any_o but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o the_o deity_n as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o not_o less_o express_v the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o act_n where_o when_o the_o 15._o chap._n 14._o v._n 14_o 15._o priest_n of_o jupiter_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o lystra_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n he_o see_v do_v they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o run_v in_o among_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o and_o say_n sir_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o also_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o and_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n unto_o the_o live_a god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o what_o vanity_n be_v those_o from_o which_o they_o must_v turn_v but_o from_o the_o give_v 30._o act_n 17._o 29_o 30._o of_o divine_a honour_n to_o mere_a creature_n the_o same_o apostle_n also_o at_o athens_n in_o his_o speech_n he_o make_v to_o they_o on_o mars-hill_n read_v they_o a_o very_a round_a lesson_n against_o idolatry_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v which_o exhortation_n certain_o paul_n make_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v say_v verse_n the_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o very_a sharp_a fit_a in_o a_o paroxysm_n of_o zeal_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n so_o give_v to_o idolatry_n again_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o make_v idolatry_n the_o very_a 2._o chap._n 12._o v._n 2._o character_n of_o gentilism_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o reclaim_v the_o world_n from_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o to_o dumb_a idol_n even_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v they_o more_o copious_o and_o etc._n chap._n 10._o v._n 14_o 20_o etc._n etc._n vehement_o wherefore_o my_o dearly-beloved_n flee_v from_o idolatry_n the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o daemonia_fw-la and_o not_o to_o god_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o daemonia_fw-la do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o this_o be_v only_o about_o the_o meat_n sacrifice_v to_o these_o daemon_n what_o have_v it_o then_o be_v to_o bow_v to_o their_o idol_n he_o speak_v also_o very_o smart_o on_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o these_o corinthian_n what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n 16._o ch._n 6._o v._n 14_o 16._o with_o unrighteousness_n what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o plain_o reckon_v up_o idolatry_n among_o the_o gross_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n murder_n sorcery_n and_o adultery_n and_o therefore_o according_o 20._o chap._n 5._o v._n 20._o in_o the_o apocalypse_v idolater_n together_o with_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n 8._o chap._n 21._o v._n 8._o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o be_v shut_v with_o obscene_a dog_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o therefore_o assure_o 15._o chap._n 22._o v._n 15._o s._n john_n be_v in_o very_o good_a earnest_n in_o his_o dehortation_n from_o idolatry_n in_o the_o 20._o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o close_a of_o his_o general_a epistle_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n amen_n from_o these_o place_n i_o think_v it_o be_v abundant_o manifest_a that_o the_o divulge_v of_o the_o gospel_n aim_v at_o the_o take_v away_o of_o idolatry_n that_o sottish_a depravation_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o we_o may_v be_v still_o the_o more_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o those_o word_n from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n 24._o john_n 4._o v._o 23_o 24._o seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n where_o grotius_n and_o i_o think_v very_o true_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sublatis_fw-la ut_fw-la ritibus_fw-la ita_fw-la locorum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la and_o sure_o the_o christian_a worship_n be_v so_o pure_a as_o to_o abhor_v from_o the_o voluminousness_n of_o judaize_v ceremony_n and_o the_o affix_v of_o the_o residence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o consecrate_a place_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n imagery_n and_o idolatry_n must_v be_v abhor_v infinite_o more_o as_o infinite_o more_o inconsistent_a therewith_o and_o if_o god_n may_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o image_n much_o less_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n either_o with_o a_o image_n or_o without_o it_o chap._n iii_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o christ._n 2._o further_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o evince_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o ease_v man_n of_o the_o judaical_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o solution_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n 4._o further_a proof_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o but_o now_o that_o the_o grossness_n and_o carnality_n of_o the_o judaical_a ceremony_n and_o the_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o other_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v very_o apparent_a out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 17._o john_n 1_o 17._o law_n both_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o even_o that_o moral_a law_n be_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v not_o give_v life_n as_o the_o apostle_n 21._o gal._n 3._o 21._o speak_v but_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v give_v life_n and_o strength_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n both_o it_o and_o indeed_o all_o thing_n else_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o what_o they_o make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a so_o as_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n or_o horse_n be_v a_o man_n or_o horse_n indeed_o pronounce_v false_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n speak_v true_a when_o he_o say_v moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o that_o true_a bread_n 31._o john_n 6._o 31._o from_o heaven_n whenas_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o manna_n psalm_n 78._o he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a 25._o vers._n 25._o bread_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o 1._o heb._n 10._o 1._o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o of_o the_o 17._o coloss._n 2._o 16_o 17._o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o he_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o he_o be_v
contrary_a to_o those_o himself_n have_v establish_v 9_o as_o be_v also_o the_o null_n at_o any_o time_n whatever_o bind_v according_a to_o the_o universally-known_a law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o these_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la and_o therefore_o where_o any_o be_v bind_v by_o solemn_a oath_n in_o public_a contract_n or_o covenant_n lawful_o take_v or_o be_v legitimate_o marry_v and_o have_v commit_v no_o offence_n that_o may_v void_a the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n to_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o or_o to_o null_a these_o contract_n and_o oath_n or_o to_o legitimate_a such_o marriage_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n this_o also_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o manifest_a affront_a the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n thus_o practise_v will_v discover_v itself_o plain_o antichristian_a 10._o and_o last_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o abhor_a limb_n of_o antichrist_n which_o we_o be_v depainting_n if_o this_o pretend_a infallible_a power_n shall_v commit_v cruel_a slaughter_n and_o massacre_n upon_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v innocent_a and_o guiltless_a of_o any_o wrong_n against_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n but_o be_v as_o i_o say_v real_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o practice_n palpable_o antichristian_a which_o sentence_n against_o they_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a if_o it_o shall_v run_v but_o thus_o let_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o mercy_n though_o they_o be_v the_o true_a subject_n of_o christ_n jesus_n how_o devilish_o antichristian_a then_o must_v that_o act_n be_v that_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n for_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o make_v they_o the_o true_a subject_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o in_o what_o a_o state_n of_o manifest_a hostility_n against_o christ_n true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n must_v this_o power_n be_v that_o so_o profess_v and_o practice_n that_o if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o any_o of_o they_o and_o that_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o they_o will_v root_v they_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o attempt_v to_o subdue_v they_o by_o all_o imaginable_a penalty_n and_o cruelty_n by_o imprisonment_n torture_n fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o what_o not_o and_o all_o this_o which_o make_v the_o crime_n infinite_o more_o execrable_a under_o a_o pretence_n of_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o dear_a and_o sincere_a member_n they_o thus_o barbarous_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v this_o one_o limb_n alone_o of_o antichristianism_n i_o mean_v this_o vafrous_a and_o bloody_a treason_n against_o the_o holy_a majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n have_v such_o a_o weight_n of_o wickedness_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v even_o enough_o of_o itself_o to_o make_v almost_o a_o entire_a antichrist_n chap._n iu._n 1._o sundry_a particular_a opposition_n against_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v the_o character_n of_o that_o grand_a pseudo-prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v monopolise_v by_o any_o one_o person_n but_o be_v free_a 3._o a_o excerpt_a out_o of_o caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n to_o that_o purpose_n 4._o the_o silence_v the_o dictate_v of_o those_o common_a notion_n implant_v in_o humane_a soul_n the_o high_a affront_n to_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v 5._o several_a absurdity_n propound_v as_o instance_n of_o that_o tyranny_n over_o the_o immutable_a principle_n of_o humane_a understanding_n with_o the_o detection_n of_o that_o eminent_a false-prophet_n thereby_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o pretend_a prophet_n shall_v be_v fallible_a than_o the_o foregoing_a absurdity_n true_a 7._o that_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o prophet_n 8._o together_o with_o the_o abovementioned_a opposition_n against_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o a_o conspicuous_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 1._o but_o we_o will_v further_o consider_v this_o antichristian_a opposition_n in_o respect_n to_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n where_o we_o shall_v dispatch_v very_o brief_o several_a of_o those_o practice_n against_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n equal_o reflect_v upon_o his_o prophetical_a as_o first_o the_o pretend_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o the_o people_n can_v make_v nothing_o of_o they_o and_o then_o upon_o that_o pretence_n violent_o withhold_a they_o from_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n this_o will_v make_v christ_n a_o prophet_n without_o prediction_n or_o instruction_n as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o which_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o grand_a injury_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o prohibit_v also_o the_o read_n of_o such_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v write_v by_o plain_a and_o sincere_a follower_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v interpret_v with_o skill_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o more_o useful_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n this_o also_o will_v be_v a_o antichristian_a resistance_n of_o he_o in_o his_o prophetic_a office_n but_o that_o the_o utter_a stifle_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o his_o true_a member_n if_o they_o can_v persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v already_o a_o infallible_a prophet_n and_o interpreter_n who_o sole_a meaning_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o scripture_n itself_o be_v nothing_o without_o it_o and_o that_o none_o have_v either_o authority_n or_o capacity_n to_o interpret_v but_o he_o what_o a_o egregious_a pseudo-prophet_n then_o think_v you_o will_v this_o be_v who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o oracle_n and_o infallible_a truth_n while_o he_o speak_v and_o define_v and_o act_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v multifarious_a idolatry_n insupportable_a superstition_n and_o most_o impudent_a annulment_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o express_v law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o ever_o can_v if_o this_o great_a pseudo-prophet_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o fame_a antichrist_n indeed_o that_o monopolize_v the_o right_a of_o prophesy_v to_o himself_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o will_v be_v infallible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unfail_o inspire_v that_o this_o extravagant_a boast_n may_v the_o more_o palpable_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v that_o eminent_a false-prophet_n that_o christendom_n have_v so_o long_o expect_v and_o fear_v 2._o such_o a_o pretend_a monopoly_n of_o the_o power_n of_o prophesy_v as_o this_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v exclude_v no_o where_n but_o out_o of_o a_o wicked_a and_o pollute_a heart_n out_o of_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n otherwise_o that_o spirit_n be_v so_o describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o potentate_n to_o confine_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a quick_a which_o can_v be_v let_v or_o etc._n chap._n 7._o v._n 22_o etc._n etc._n hinder_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a kind_a to_o man_n steadfast_a sure_a have_v all_o power_n overseeing_a all_o thing_n and_o go_v through_o all_o understanding_n pure_a and_o subtle_a spirit_n for_o wisdom_n be_v more_o move_a than_o any_o motion_n she_o pass_v and_o go_v through_o all_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o pureness_n for_o she_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pure_a influence_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o can_v no_o defile_a thing_n touch_v she_o for_o she_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o be_v but_o one_o she_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o remain_v in_o herself_o she_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o in_o all_o age_n enter_v into_o holy_a soul_n she_o make_v they_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n what_o one_o man_n therefore_o or_o company_n of_o man_n can_v pretend_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v be_v entail_v on_o they_o only_o unless_o they_o be_v the_o only_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a or_o rather_o what_o ground_n or_o assurance_n have_v they_o that_o themselves_o can_v prophesy_v aright_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n in_o luxury_n and_o in_o all_o
god_n to_o have_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o end_n or_o carnal_a satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o questionless_a in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v show_v their_o commission_n and_o that_o they_o act_n by_o authority_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o but_o that_o because_o every_o civil_a controversy_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o judge_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a determinative_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o nice_a and_o unprofitable_a controversy_n that_o emerge_n among_o christian_n about_o scripture_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o lame_a illation_n for_o civil_a controversy_n can_v be_v undecided_a without_o injury_n to_o some_o party_n but_o no_o man_n be_v injure_v by_o not_o have_v those_o unprofitable_a at_o least_o unnecessary_a question_n determine_v for_o they_o may_v hold_v their_o several_a opinion_n without_o wrong_v one_o another_o if_o they_o will_v but_o keep_v to_o that_o know_a law_n of_o christ_n that_o royal_a law_n of_o charity_n nay_o the_o decide_n such_o controversy_n by_o a_o pretend_a infallible_a judge_n be_v a_o vast_a wrong_n to_o one_o party_n it_o gall_v their_o conscience_n and_o streightning_n their_o liberty_n and_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o for_o so_o do_v this_o infallible_a judge_n that_o impose_v his_o determination_n on_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n have_v not_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n for_o any_o such_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o this_o infallible_a judge_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o be_v unappointable_a by_o man_n the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o not_o these_o pretend_a infallible_a decision_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n 7._o the_o four_o and_o last_o pretence_n be_v that_o unless_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n every_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o nay_o and_z which_o be_v worse_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o superior_a to_o the_o church_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o wild_a and_o extravagant_a this_o seem_v a_o big_a difficulty_n at_o first_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v judge_v for_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n nay_o i_o may_v say_v a_o command_n as_o where_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v 21._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o also_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o beroean_n also_o be_v commend_v 17._o 1_o pet._n 3._o act_n 17._o for_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v whether_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n even_o a_o inspire_a and_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v true_a or_o no._n but_o for_o any_o one_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n authoritative_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v judge_n for_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o where_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n any_o such_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o we_o be_v rather_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o be_v lead_v hoodwink_v by_o any_o lest_o the_o blind_a 14._o matt._n 15._o 14._o lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n 8._o but_o not_o scripture_n only_o but_o reason_n itself_o do_v plain_o commissionate_a private_a spirit_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o judge_v for_o themselves_o for_o these_o pretender_n to_o infallibility_n do_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o boast_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a successive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v above_o all_o measure_n ridiculous_a they_o must_v convince_v the_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o they_o will_v make_v a_o proselyte_n to_o their_o church_n that_o their_o church_n be_v that_o true_a and_o apostolical_a one_o for_o to_o say_v so_o without_o proof_n be_v a_o madness_n to_o be_v hoot_v at_o by_o all_o man_n but_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o private_a reason_n of_o he_o they_o will_v convince_v and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a already_o though_o not_o of_o their_o church_n the_o common_a acknowledge_v principle_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o argue_v from_o which_o the_o disputant_n appeal_v to_o he_o he_o will_v bring_v over_o if_o his_o interpretation_n or_o allegation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o true_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_a he_o be_v to_o use_v reason_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v still_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v to_o the_o church_n whether_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v appeal_v unto_o whether_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la in_o christianity_n be_v not_o true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o argue_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n have_v already_o judge_v and_o firm_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n and_o make_v no_o appeal_n from_o their_o own_o judgement_n in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o yet_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o party_n they_o will_v convince_v they_o appeal_v to_o he_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o solid_a and_o so_o imply_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v judge_n for_o himself_o in_o these_o affair_n call_v that_o in_o he_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o what_o you_o please_v 9_o but_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o it_o may_v be_v too_o reproachful_o call_v a_o private_a spirit_n at_o least_o in_o the_o sincere_a and_o simple-hearted_n who_o have_v no_o private_a design_n but_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o man_n shall_v do_v so_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n 20._o man_n prov._n 20._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a notion_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o man_n and_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o psell._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o common_a character_n and_o ingenuous_a sentiment_n of_o indispensable_a truth_n and_o morality_n which_o the_o father_n of_o light_n have_v of_o old_a seal_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v hardly_o obliterated_a quite_o in_o any_o and_o be_v necessary_o continue_v and_o that_o vigorous_o in_o the_o sincere_a i_o say_v such_o a_o life_n or_o spirit_n as_o this_o judge_n in_o a_o man_n be_v very_o hardly_o to_o be_v call_v a_o private_a spirit_n it_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o universal_a sense_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o as_o every_o one_o judge_n when_o he_o be_v unbiased_a nay_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v i_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v thus_o make_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o universal_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o sentence_n in_o these_o case_n but_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o pronounce_v by_o our_o mouth_n as_o by_o the_o praeco_n of_o a_o court._n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o mere_a private_a spirit_n but_o that_o rather_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n though_o it_o shall_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n which_o be_v decree_v not_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n so_o as_o all_o unprejudiced_a man_n will_v certain_o understand_v they_o nor_o according_a to_o those_o indelible_a character_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la have_v write_v in_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o according_a to_o partial_a interest_n and_o deprave_a desire_n the_o sentence_n of_o thousand_o nay_o of_o million_o of_o such_o judge_n be_v more_o the_o verdict_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mean_a private_a man_n that_o pronounce_v from_o such_o principle_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v 10._o now_o for_o that_o odious_a imputation_n of_o make_v a_o man_n self_n superior_a to_o the_o
contrary_a to_o a_o father_n then_o to_o murder_v his_o genuine_a child_n and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o so_o lively_o resemble_v he_o and_o so_o faithful_o adhere_v to_o their_o father_n virtuous_a practice_n and_o principle_n 10._o i_o may_v add_v also_o that_o the_o over-exercise_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o multifarious_a observance_n of_o external_a ceremony_n and_o make_v they_o dance_v or_o trot_v from_o one_o superstitious_a performance_n to_o another_o may_v be_v a_o disappointment_n of_o the_o divine_a birth_n as_o the_o overmuch_o exercise_v of_o woman_n in_o dance_v or_o what_o other_o feat_n of_o activity_n or_o sore_a labour_n make_v they_o often_o miscarry_v in_o that_o child-bearing_a that_o be_v natural_a but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n 11._o the_o six_o and_o last_o title_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o principality_n or_o authority_n if_o any_o shall_v claim_v succession_n and_o yet_o administer_v the_o affair_n of_o christ_n church_n such_o a_o way_n as_o will_v natural_o if_o not_o necessary_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o broil_n and_o contention_n this_o power_n will_v certain_o beâ—…_n a_o supplant_a of_o the_o peaceable_a government_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o antichristian_a tyranny_n and_o confusion_n as_o for_o example_n if_o this_o usurp_a power_n shall_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o belief_n for_o their_o own_o benefit_n contrary_a to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o these_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o appoint_v suspect_v observance_n smell_v rank_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v vast_a rending_n and_o tearing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n full_a of_o strife_n and_o opposition_n also_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o define_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o more_o determinate_a meaning_n then_o there_o be_v use_v of_o in_o the_o church_n and_o put_v their_o determination_n and_o exposition_n upon_o man_n as_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n this_o will_v also_o make_v much_o against_o the_o peaceableness_n of_o the_o church_n man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n fatal_o propend_v to_o think_v this_o or_o that_o way_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v determine_v either_o there_o will_v needless_a violence_n therefore_o be_v do_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n whenas_o what_o be_v general_a be_v large_a and_o unitive_a and_o take_v all_o in_o and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o live_v peaceable_o one_o by_o another_o without_o justle_a or_o crowd_v 12._o but_o the_o folly_n and_o fraud_n of_o this_o curiosity_n will_v be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o gain_v or_o rather_o extort_v respect_n from_o the_o people_n and_o of_o make_v their_o function_n seem_v considerable_a and_o their_o learning_n great_a and_o their_o judgement_n unerrable_a and_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v their_o authority_n and_o make_v other_o to_o feel_v it_o though_o to_o the_o discontent_n and_o dissettlement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o if_o their_o live_n exemplary_o and_o urge_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o keep_v a_o orderly_a discipline_n in_o those_o thing_n will_v not_o gain_v they_o more_o respect_n and_o make_v they_o more_o honourable_a both_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o man_n or_o as_o if_o they_o will_v not_o appear_v more_o infallible_a by_o insist_v in_o his_o step_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n then_o by_o gross_o cross_v this_o way_n or_o go_v out_o of_o it_o for_o some_o by-advantage_n of_o the_o world_n the_o discovery_n of_o which_o fraud_n must_v needs_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o all_o man_n and_o last_o as_o for_o their_o have_v their_o authority_n feel_v christ_n have_v show_v they_o the_o way_n if_o they_o will_v follow_v it_o he_o teach_v as_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n for_o they_o say_v and_o 23._o matt._n 7._o &_o chap._n 23._o do_v not_o 13._o this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o antichristianize_a against_o that_o sacred_a title_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v another_o more_o vile_a and_o execrable_a than_o that_o heart_n can_v imagine_v that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o be_v if_o this_o antichristian_a power_n we_o describe_v shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o absolve_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o covenant_n they_o make_v one_o to_o another_o upon_o their_o term_n of_o peace_n as_o also_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v not_o this_o to_o break_v apiece_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o unity_n that_o not_o only_a religion_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v afford_v thus_o to_o destroy_v the_o sacredness_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n how_o then_o can_v that_o 16._o heb._n 6._o 16._o power_n challenge_v a_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n which_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a tie_n of_o peace_n that_o humane_a affair_n be_v capable_a of_o 14._o and_o last_o that_o bloody_a position_n of_o take_v away_o man_n life_n for_o mistake_n in_o opinion_n when_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v otherwise_o unblameable_a in_o faith_n and_o conversation_n and_o unfeigned_a professor_n of_o christian_a truth_n that_o be_v evident_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n for_o not_o do_v and_o hold_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n write_v both_o in_o our_o inward_a soul_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v in_o several_a instance_n declare_v in_o this_o description_n of_o 8._o chap._n 3._o sect._n 8._o antichristianism_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o hang_v out_o the_o bloody_a flag_n against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o they_o to_o bid_v battle_n against_o they_o that_o be_v enrol_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v the_o profess_a soldier_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o opposer_n therefore_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v intimate_v can_v but_o be_v that_o apocalyptick_a beast_n that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n or_o that_o mother_n 7._o chap._n 13._o 7._o of_o har_n lot_n who_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n so_o little_a doubt_n will_v there_o be_v of_o this_o last_o opposition's_n prove_v a_o antichristian_a 6._o chap._n 17._o 6._o character_n of_o the_o deep_a dye_n but_o of_o this_o subject_n more_o hereafter_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o any_o constitution_n of_o thing_n that_o natural_o oppose_v and_o suppress_v the_o divine_a life_n be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o high_a measure_n 2._o such_o as_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o the_o abovementioned_a opposition_n to_o christ_n office_n and_o title_n 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o of_o the_o needlessness_n of_o our_o attention_n to_o our_o devotion_n 4._o dumb_n show_v and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mere_a do_v of_o a_o religious_a duty_n be_v it_o from_o what_o principle_n it_o will_n 5._o easy_a absolution_n and_o slight_a penance_n 6._o plenary_a indulgence_n purchase_v by_o money_n from_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n 7._o a_o general_a note_n prefix_v touch_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o several_a opposition_n against_o the_o divine_a life_n 8._o the_o plausibility_n of_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o pomp_n more_o than_o imperial_a 9_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o say_a supposition_n 10._o the_o consequential_a mischief_n thereof_o in_o drive_v the_o mind_n of_o churchman_n from_o the_o study_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n 11._o yea_o in_o make_v they_o oppose_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a if_o it_o oppose_v their_o design_n of_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n 12._o that_o such_o a_o luciferian_a power_n as_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n 13._o and_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o church_n into_o a_o mere_a mart_n or_o fair._n 1._o thus_o express_o and_o clear_o have_v we_o delineate_v the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o oppose_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n and_o in_o run_v quite_o counter_a to_o the_o most_o sacred_a title_n that_o do_v adorn_v his_o person_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o divine_a life_n as_o it_o be_v propagable_a in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o which_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n
say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o calf_n do_v not_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o they_o bring_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o material_n of_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o understand_v it_o only_o as_o a_o visible_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o do_v bring_v they_o out_o thence_o namely_o of_o jehovah_n the_o true_a god_n 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o scruple_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o pronounce_v thereof_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o if_o that_o one_o true_a god_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v there_o for_o elohim_n be_v not_o only_o as_o fit_o say_v of_o one_o single_a deity_n as_o of_o one_o single_a image_n but_o be_v real_o and_o that_o frequent_o say_v of_o this_o one_o god_n jehovah_n and_o nehemiah_n recite_v this_o passage_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v 18._o ch_n 9_o v._n 18._o understand_v of_o one_o he_o read_v not_o these_o be_v thy_o god_n but_o this_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o egypt_n nor_o do_v the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n make_v any_o infringement_n to_o this_o truth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v notwithstanding_o understand_v of_o this_o one_o true_a god_n as_o appear_v from_o 7._o from_o see_v gen._n ch_z 20_o v._n 13_o ch_n 35._o v._n 7._o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a aaron_n after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o calf_n be_v say_v to_o build_v a_o altar_n before_o it_o and_o to_o make_v proclamation_n say_v to_o morrow_n be_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o jehovah_n the_o know_a god_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o psalmist_n tax_v this_o transgression_n of_o they_o they_o make_v say_v he_o 20._o psal._n 106._o 19_o 20._o a_o calf_n in_o horeb_n and_o worship_v the_o melt_a image_n thus_o they_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o cate_v grass_n which_o glory_n whether_o you_o refer_v to_o god_n himself_o or_o to_o the_o conspicuous_a symbol_n of_o his_o residence_n which_o late_a age_n do_v more_o express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n and_o indeed_o i_o think_v may_v be_v fetch_v high_a than_o those_o time_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v psalm_n 85._o 11._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 22._o psal._n 85._o 9_o and_o 63._o 2._o jer._n 2._o 11._o and_o according_a to_o munster_n in_o the_o 63._o and_o in_o jeremy_n 2._o if_o the_o ancient_a read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o and_o last_o in_o this_o very_a psalm_n if_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o their_o glory_n but_o his_o glory_n as_o grotius_n also_o suggest_v i_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o symbolical_a presence_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o worship_n be_v intend_v to_o god_n when_o they_o adore_v this_o grave_a image_n 3._o which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a from_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o it_o will_v seem_v less_o strange_a if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o aaron_n make_v be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cherub_n such_o as_o be_v after_o make_v by_o moses_n himself_o and_o place_v in_o the_o ark._n for_o cherub_n signify_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o calf_n or_o ox_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o plough_v and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o animal_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o both_o ezekiel_n and_o s._n john_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a in_o ezekiel_n that_o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v those_o four_o several_a form_n of_o a_o man_n lion_z ox_n and_o eagle_n in_o 14._o ezek._n 1._o 10._o ezek._n 10._o 14._o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ten_o in_o stead_n of_o ox_n put_v the_o name_n of_o cherub_n and_o every_o one_o have_v four_o face_n the_o first_o face_n be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o cherub_n and_o the_o second_o face_n be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o three_o the_o face_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o four_o the_o face_n of_o a_o eagle_n the_o first_o therefore_o must_v needs_o answer_v to_o the_o ox_n specify_v in_o the_o former_a but_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o observe_v general_o of_o they_o all_o that_o their_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d vers._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d of_o calf_n which_o be_v no_o obscure_a intimation_n that_o aaron_n act_n be_v not_o so_o extravagant_a as_o it_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n he_o erect_v such_o a_o symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n as_o be_v to_o be_v afterward_o reposit_v in_o the_o ark_n namely_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o cherub_n or_o golden_a calf_n but_o to_o conceit_n that_o so_o holy_a a_o man_n as_o aaron_n propose_v to_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o egyptian_a apis_n and_o make_v they_o a_o idol_n of_o a_o idol_n to_o celebrate_v a_o festival_n to_o jehovah_n by_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o impious_a incoherent_a and_o exorbitant_a that_o it_o seem_v utter_o incredible_a 4._o wherefore_o in_o brief_a the_o case_n seem_v to_o stand_v thus_o god_n have_v by_o moses_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n his_o visible_a presence_n to_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o symbolical_a presence_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o cherubin_n on_o which_o he_o be_v see_v to_o sit_v by_o aaron_n when_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n he_o be_v therefore_o privy_a to_o the_o design_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o represent_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o cherubim_n or_o golden_a calf_n and_o moses_n have_v stay_v so_o long_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o both_o aaron_n and_o the_o people_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v good_a that_o promise_n of_o the_o sensible_a presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v god_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o canaan_n or_o at_o least_o back_o again_o to_o egypt_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o perish_v in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n he_o think_v fit_a in_o this_o exigency_n of_o affair_n to_o erect_v that_o symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o moses_n and_o so_o make_v this_o cherub_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o calf_n both_o out_o of_o skill_n and_o integrity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o vainness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o idol_n by_o worship_v it_o and_o so_o to_o aegyptianize_v in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o endeavour_v as_o wise_o as_o he_o can_v to_o prevent_v in_o choose_v this_o form_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o a_o eagle_n lion_n or_o man_n as_o be_v the_o least_o allure_a to_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o moses_n his_o choice_n also_o who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v make_v both_o the_o cherubim_n in_o this_o shape_n and_o that_o idle_a mistake_n of_o tacitus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n may_v probable_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o seem_a vility_n of_o these_o figure_n as_o be_v little_a superior_a to_o those_o slow_a creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o unlikely_a say_v i_o of_o ever_o be_v intend_v for_o object_n of_o worship_n as_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o but_o only_o for_o symbolical_a representation_n of_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o visible_a appearance_n to_o the_o prophet_n which_o vision_n themselves_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o symbol_n of_o some_o very_a noble_a and_o substantial_a truth_n which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o dive_v into_o to_o this_o purpose_n moncaeus_n argue_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o subject_n where_o he_o pursue_v the_o matter_n more_o copious_o which_o if_o a_o man_n due_o consider_v he_o can_v imagine_v but_o the_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o the_o egyptian_a apis_n or_o any_o other_o foreign_a deity_n but_o for_o jehovah_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o israel_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n assure_o of_o the_o golden_a calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n which_o jeroboam_n set_v up_o which_o will_v both_o give_v light_n to_o and_o
he_o intimate_v to_o be_v smart_a monitor_n to_o they_o that_o transgress_v 3._o origen_n contra_fw-la cels._n lib._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o terrify_v the_o rude_a multitude_n but_o whether_o these_o terror_n be_v also_o by_o some_o fraud_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o mere_o from_o the_o peevishness_n of_o the_o daemon_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v but_o questionless_a it_o strike_v a_o great_a dread_n into_o the_o simple_a people_n of_o the_o image_n themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o divinity_n in_o they_o 6._o but_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o what_o i_o be_v aim_v at_o which_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o so_o near_o a_o union_n of_o the_o daemon_n and_o the_o statue_n as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o sacred_a animal_n or_o person_n for_o such_o certain_o the_o tyrian_n think_v the_o statue_n of_o apollo_n who_o by_o bind_v it_o with_o golden_a chain_n conceive_v they_o tie_v apollo_n himself_o so_o fast_o to_o they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v away_o as_o the_o athenian_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v presume_v concern_v the_o image_n of_o victory_n who_o by_o clip_v her_o wing_n off_o think_v to_o keep_v the_o goddess_n herself_o from_o fly_v from_o they_o which_o opinion_n certain_a prodigious_a passage_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o image_n may_v very_o well_o foment_n as_o that_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o god_n adranus_n who_o when_o the_o adranite_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n be_v see_v to_o sweat_v copious_o as_o also_o to_o shake_v the_o top_n of_o his_o spear_n as_o plutarch_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o timoleon_n and_o 8._o and_o lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o valerius_n maximus_n also_o write_v how_o the_o statue_n of_o juno_n moneta_n and_o of_o fortuna_n speak_v the_o one_o signify_v her_o willingness_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n the_o other_o approve_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o consecration_n ritè_fw-la i_o matronae_fw-la vidistis_fw-la ritéque_fw-la dedicâstis_fw-la the_o teraphim_n also_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v make_v under_o a_o certain_a figure_n or_o constellation_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v erect_v to_o receive_v answer_n from_o as_o oracle_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o statuae_fw-la animatae_fw-la futurorum_fw-la consciae_fw-la which_o trismegist_n speak_v of_o in_o asclepius_n and_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v statue_n be_v sundry_a story_n but_o i_o have_v run_v out_o too_o far_o already_o 7._o the_o case_n that_o emerge_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o people_n think_v these_o dedicate_a statue_n or_o image_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o the_o fame_n of_o truth_n or_o mere_a conceit_n to_o be_v real_a deity_n be_v this_o whether_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o they_o not_o as_o to_o the_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o according_a to_o their_o belief_n as_o to_o true_a and_o live_a go_n in_o which_o point_n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v very_o little_a difficulty_n for_o if_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o save_n and_o live_v deity_n be_v not_o idolatry_n there_o will_v be_v none_o find_v idolater_n but_o those_o that_o think_v they_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n clean_a of_o this_o fornication_n by_o pretend_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n for_o itself_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o deity_n who_o image_n it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v religious_a worship_n to_o what_o be_v no_o deity_n but_o a_o dead_a be_v but_o we_o have_v above_o prove_v that_o the_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n or_o any_o daemon_n though_o without_o a_o image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o do_v ever_o stick_v to_o confess_v it_o wherefore_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o image_n or_o the_o complicate_v of_o a_o image_n and_o a_o daemon_n actuate_a it_o for_o a_o deity_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o only_a godhead_n almighty_a and_o infinite_a but_o a_o finite_a be_v and_o such_o as_o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o beside_o be_v without_o all_o peradventure_o downright_a idolatry_n which_o we_o may_v observe_v to_o be_v a_o four_o mode_n thereof_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o heathen_a hold_v one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o proclus_n his_o conceit_n of_o so_o unite_n the_o supreme_a deity_n with_o a_o magical_a statue_n as_o that_o the_o complicate_v become_v one_o visible_a and_o supreme_a godhead_n 3._o whether_o the_o worship_v of_o this_o magical_a complicate_v by_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v the_o visible_a deity_n be_v idolatry_n 4._o wherein_o the_o sinfullness_n of_o idolatry_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o this_o magical_a statue_n be_v a_o five_o mode_n thereof_o 5._o the_o reduction_n of_o other_o case_n to_o these_o five-modes_a of_o idolatry_n 6._o that_o the_o worship_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v idolatry_n and_o of_o numa_n cast_v away_o image-worship_n and_o of_o the_o affinity_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o pythagorism_n 7._o the_o first_o pollution_n of_o that_o philosophy_n and_o that_o the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v as_o well_o one_o as_o invisible_a 1._o but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o case_n behind_o with_o which_o we_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o deity_n but_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n his_o omnipotency_n also_o and_o his_o omnisciency_n be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v not_o admit_v at_o the_o first_o offer_n falluntur_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la una_fw-la potestate_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la jupiter_fw-la principem_fw-la volunt_fw-la say_v minutius_n felix_n and_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v spare_o in_o their_o praise_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o name_n for_o jovis_n be_v so_o near_o to_o jovah_n that_o to_o deduce_v it_o from_o juvo_fw-la rather_o then_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v like_o fetch_v the_o notation_n of_o fur_n from_o furvus_fw-la rather_o than_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o gellius_n reprehend_v 18._o noct._n attic._n lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o varro_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebais_n worship_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n the_o statue_n wherein_o they_o worship_v he_o witness_n for_o they_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o egg_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n 59_o pier._n hieroglyph_n lib._n 59_o be_v so_o exact_o moysaicall_a or_o christian_a as_o to_o intimate_v not_o only_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o create_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dion_n chrysost_n orat._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dion_n chrysostomus_n and_o 38._o and_o â—…lax_n tyr._n dissert_v 38._o maximus_n tyrius_n both_o heathen_n do_v plain_o profess_v that_o in_o their_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o ivory_n they_o worship_v the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o conserver_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o copious_a proof_n of_o this_o the_o bare_a supposition_n serve_v my_o turn_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o some_o heathen_a philosopher_n who_o know_v the_o true_a god_n of_o the_o universe_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o cleanse_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o image-worship_n shall_v either_o himself_o believe_v or_o at_o least_o for_o some_o end_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o shall_v full_o persuade_v another_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o mysterious_a art_n as_o proclus_n seem_v to_o glance_v at_o in_o his_o short_a treatise_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la &_o magia_n where_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o close_a concatenation_n of_o terrestrial_a with_o celestial_a and_o of_o celestial_a with_o supercelestial_a essence_n as_o also_o such_o a_o particular_a respect_n or_o harmony_n of_o several_a of_o the_o one_o with_o several_a of_o the_o other_o he_o will_v insinuate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a method_n of_o frame_v a_o magical_a statue_n out_o of_o certain_a choice_n material_n which_o divine_a symbol_n right_o mingle_v and_o adapt_v into_o a_o consecrate_a image_n by_o some_o mysterious_a priest_n or_o magus_n will_v become_v unum_fw-la tale_n quale_fw-la divinum_fw-la existit_fw-la secundùm_fw-la essentiam_fw-la and_o therefore_o by_o power_n of_o cognation_n and_o similitude_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o fetch_v down_o jupiter_n olympius_n himself_o from_o his_o high_a or_o inmost_a supercelestial_a throne_n and_o make_v he_o vital_o actuate_v this_o divine_a statue_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o statue_n and_o divinity_n itself_o shall_v become_v one_o visible_a jupiter_n 3._o the_o question_n now_o emerge_v from_o hence_o be_v whether_o if_o a_o simple_a
and_o foul_a lust_n and_o bloody_a wrath_n and_o zeal_n for_o those_o idol_n of_o fornication_n as_o it_o fare_v in_o enrage_a gallant_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o mistress_n must_v rule_v and_o overrun_v all_o the_o crasseness_n i_o say_v of_o these_o superstition_n leave_v the_o mind_n unmortified_a and_o unilluminate_v but_o raise_v a_o zeal_n for_o they_o both_o ignorant_a bloody_a and_o barbarous_a which_o methinks_v be_v a_o sad_a condition_n for_o any_o soul_n to_o be_v find_v in_o 4._o but_o that_o this_o bestial_a rage_n accompany_v the_o love_n of_o idol_n to_o omit_v several_a example_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o truth_n large_o write_v and_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o innumerable_a company_n of_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n who_o with_o so_o much_o reproach_n and_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o torture_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o despise_v or_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a pagan_a idolatry_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o idolatry_n whether_o pagan_a or_o christian_n will_v natural_o dispose_v they_o that_o be_v real_o devote_v to_o it_o to_o the_o like_a cruel_a fury_n and_o madness_n and_o though_o the_o cruelty_n of_o bear_n or_o wolf_n seem_v more_o the_o mischief_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v by_o they_o than_o the_o evil_a of_o those_o beast_n themselves_o yet_o for_o that_o circe_n that_o metamorphosis_n man_n into_o these_o savage_a shape_n few_o or_o none_o do_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o injure_v their_o humane_a body_n what_o a_o mischievous_a circe_n then_o be_v idolatry_n that_o transform_v the_o mind_n into_o such_o beastly_a salvageness_n 5._o and_o as_o for_o uncleanness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o close_a a_o attendant_n upon_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v also_o a_o truth_n very_o often_o intimate_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o 27._o ch._n 1._o 26_o 27._o because_o the_o heathen_a change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n or_o rather_o beside_o the_o creator_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n the_o woman_n change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o the_o man_n likewise_o leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o burn_v in_o their_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v that_o which_o be_v unseemly_a and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n that_o be_v meet_v also_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o build_n of_o 24._o ch._n 14._o 24._o high_a place_n and_o image_n present_o be_v subjoin_v that_o there_o be_v also_o sodomite_n in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o obvious_a where_o even_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n be_v link_v together_o with_o idolatry_n that_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a as_o well_o as_o tedious_a to_o recite_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a suspicable_a thing_n that_o where_o idolatry_n seize_v most_o on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n will_v there_o be_v most_o rife_o also_o 6._o but_o methinks_v i_o be_o too_o favourable_a in_o my_o charge_n against_o idolatry_n while_o i_o seem_v to_o restrain_v the_o mischief_n of_o it_o only_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o cruelty_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n do_v not_o stint_v the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o these_o but_o enlarge_v they_o also_o to_o dissimulation_n theft_n unfaithfulness_n tumult_n perjury_n and_o what_o not_o 27._o not_o ch._n 14._o 16_o 27._o for_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n say_v he_o not_o to_o be_v name_v be_v the_o beginning_n cause_n and_o end_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o abovenamed_a epistle_n make_v it_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n which_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o but_o very_o rational_o conclude_v for_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o 29._o rom._n 1._o 28_o 29._o knowledge_n so_o god_n say_v he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o meet_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n debate_n deceit_n malignity_n whisperer_n backbiter_n hater_n of_o god_n despiteful_a proud_a boaster_n man_n of_o evil_a machination_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n devoid_a of_o judgement_n covenant-breaker_n without_o natural_a affection_n implacable_a unmerciful_a so_o great_a a_o deluge_n of_o wickedness_n break_v in_o upon_o man_n by_o their_o be_v addict_v to_o idolatry_n for_o apostatise_v from_o god_n by_o this_o heinous_a sin_n god_n also_o forsake_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v and_o beside_o the_o sottishness_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n that_o call_v out_o the_o affection_n to_o such_o gross_a and_o unfitting_a object_n do_v natural_o lay_v the_o sense_n of_o better_a thing_n asleep_a and_o extinguish_v the_o true_a life_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o renew_v the_o mind_n into_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o peaceable_a love_n and_o in_o a_o pure_a chaste_a and_o unpolluted_a spirit_n unspotted_a of_o the_o vain_a desire_n of_o this_o present_a world_n whence_o the_o introduction_n of_o idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o overflow_a it_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o that_o consideration_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o next_o point_n the_o mischief_n that_o redound_v to_o the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v immediate_o pass_v after_o i_o have_v but_o brief_o intimate_v one_o mischief_n more_o which_o fall_v upon_o the_o idolater_n himself_o and_o of_o which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v most_o sensible_a and_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o 〈◊〉_d rev._n 21_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n that_o will_v assure_o attend_v all_o such_o enemy_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o mischief_n that_o accrue_v to_o the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n i_o have_v partly_o hint_v already_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o debauch_v she_o with_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la transform_v she_o who_o shall_v approve_v herself_o the_o pure_a spouse_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o abhor_a condition_n of_o a_o harlot_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v those_o great_a agony_n and_o aggrievance_n of_o spirit_n that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v cast_v into_o by_o behold_v such_o abominable_a practice_n beside_o their_o personal_a unsafety_n and_o danger_n of_o barbarous_a persecution_n and_o those_o hard_a trial_n and_o disquiet_v solicitude_n that_o natural_o will_v attempt_v they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o liable_a to_o all_o the_o evil_n it_o expose_v they_o to_o and_o final_o the_o actual_a injury_n reproach_n imprisonment_n and_o multifarious_a death_n that_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o sincere_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o oppose_v or_o refuse_v to_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a abomination_n 8._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v still_o a_o very_a grand_a mischief_n behind_o and_o exceed_v considerable_a do_v to_o the_o church_n by_o this_o fearful_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o be_v the_o hindrance_n of_o her_o spread_a and_o propagate_a herself_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v catholic_n to_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a character_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o whatsoever_o nation_n or_o people_n or_o part_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o people_n profess_v that_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n become_v immediate_o thereby_o part_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v and_o enjoin_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v anti-apostolical_a run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o true_a title_n of_o catholic_n and_o of_o make_v themselves_o indeed_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o certain_o idolatry_n be_v as_o anti-apostolical_a as_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v wherefore_o the_o introduction_n thereof_o into_o the_o church_n of_o
vestment_n will_v vie_v in_o number_n with_o the_o vestment_n of_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n and_o imitate_v also_o his_o in_o analogy_n his_o breastplate_n his_o ephod_n his_o robe_n his_o broider_a coat_n his_o mitre_n and_o girdle_n and_o the_o bishop_n not_o content_a with_o these_o shall_v add_v for_o the_o further_o adorn_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o outdo_v the_o ceremonial_a habiliment_n of_o aaron_z himself_z six_o more_o holy_a ornament_n nay_o i_o will_v suppose_v nine_o more_o beside_o the_o consecrate_v of_o these_o priest_n with_o holy_a oil_n on_o their_o shave_a crown_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n which_o become_v thereby_o so_o sanctify_v that_o the_o more_o devout_a will_v eager_o and_o zealous_o kiss_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n straight_o after_o his_o ordination_n hope_v thereby_o to_o partake_v more_o full_o of_o his_o devotedness_n and_o sanctity_n what_o be_v this_o i_o say_v but_o to_o judaize_v under_o christianity_n and_o to_o illaqueate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o such_o superstition_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o set_v they_o free_a from_o which_o intimation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o falseness_n and_o groundlesness_n of_o such_o a_o oeconomy_n in_o the_o church_n 5._o but_o as_o for_o the_o pretence_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o aaronical_a ornament_n i_o can_v imagine_v none_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o imitation_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n which_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a one_o those_o law_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v by_o christ._n beside_o that_o the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n be_v of_o a_o more_o 4._o more_o appendix_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n ch._n 5._o sect._n 2_o 3_o 4._o profound_a and_o important_a signification_n then_o to_o be_v imitate_v upon_o any_o slight_a or_o superficial_a design_n as_o well_o they_o as_o other_o moysaicall_a figure_n be_v prescribe_v according_a to_o a_o certain_a pattern_n exhibit_v by_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v do_v natural_o vanish_v in_o this_o meridian_n and_o vertical_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o to_o bring_v in_o so_o many_o new_a shadow_n be_v to_o reenvelop_v the_o church_n with_o darkness_n and_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o right_o understand_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a which_o assure_o be_v all_o type_n of_o that_o more_o full_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a sanctity_n we_o have_v in_o he_o but_o that_o advantage_n which_o this_o erroneous_a priesthood_n may_v seek_v to_o itself_o herein_o be_v this_o that_o by_o these_o histrionical_a disguise_n and_o peculiar_a adorn_n they_o may_v become_v more_o honourable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v much_o strike_v with_o outward_a show_n i_o mean_v the_o simple_a sort_n of_o they_o and_o that_o their_o person_n may_v be_v account_v very_o holy_a who_o ordination_n be_v with_o such_o pompous_a ceremony_n and_o who_o sacred_a unction_n make_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o vie_v with_o the_o coronation_n of_o prince_n can_v they_o be_v more_o through-paced_n in_o the_o imitation_n of_o that_o great_a high-priest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o what_o in_o analogy_n shall_v answer_v to_o his_o 3_o his_o see_v the_o preface_n general_n to_o the_o collection_n of_o my_o philosophical_a write_n sect._n 3_o urim_n and_o thummim_n that_o be_v illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n that_o indeed_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a emulation_n and_o will_v absolve_v they_o from_o a_o overrigorous_a pursuance_n of_o the_o rest_n 6._o but_o so_o it_o be_v according_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n that_o instead_o of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a there_o follow_v these_o inconvenience_n that_o this_o sacerdotal_a pomp_n and_o gayness_n to_o those_o priest_n that_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n be_v both_o a_o scandal_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o relish_v christianity_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o insufferable_a pride_n and_o conceitedness_n and_o of_o great_a security_n and_o neglect_n of_o those_o true_a and_o indispensable_a endowment_n of_o the_o christian_a priesthood_n of_o that_o anoint_v 27_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27_o which_o will_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n even_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o lodge_v in_o consecrate_a garment_n but_o in_o those_o pure_a habit_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n whole_o and_o thorough_o dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o perfect_a and_o real_a abrenunciation_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o entire_o give_v up_o one_o self_n to_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o neighbour_n to_o purity_n and_o sobriety_n of_o life_n and_o to_o unfeigned_a humility_n and_o self-denial_n which_o real_a accomplishment_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o christian_a priesthood_n not_o those_o exterior_a ornament_n that_o may_v be_v the_o cover_v of_o a_o beast_n or_o devil_n and_o last_o for_o the_o people_n themselves_o as_o some_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v by_o those_o external_a pomp_n so_z other_o to_o be_v much_o offend_v i_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v more_o serious_o set_v upon_o the_o real_a duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o find_v their_o wholesome_a appetite_n mock_v not_o feed_v with_o those_o outward_a show_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n 7._o which_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v if_o we_o make_v a_o more_o plenary_a representation_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o add_v to_o the_o consecrate_a garment_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o dedicate_a of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o office_n to_o the_o great_a disedification_n of_o the_o people_n what_o spectacle_n can_v one_o behold_v more_o antichristian_a to_o see_v a_o man_n in_o those_o sacerdotal_a disguise_n all_o of_o they_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o purpose_n himself_o have_v have_v both_o head_n and_o hand_n anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n stand_v in_o a_o anoint_a church_n and_o at_o anoint_a altar_n with_o his_o anoint_a chalice_n and_o other_o anoint_a utensil_n who_o churchyard_n be_v holy_a by_o the_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n of_o sprinkle_a holy-water_n for_o the_o fright_v the_o devil_n from_o haunt_v that_o consecrate_v ground_n and_o molest_v the_o sleep_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a nay_o who_o very_a bell_n of_o his_o steeple_n be_v christen_v and_o chrismatize_v for_o the_o chase_n away_o the_o foul_a fiend_n out_o of_o the_o air_n at_o the_o departure_n of_o a_o soul_n by_o their_o toll_n or_o ring_v to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a posture_n now_o at_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o altar_n now_o at_o another_o now_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o people_n now_o his_o backside_n one_o while_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n another_o while_n hold_v they_o down_o another_o while_n across_o at_o his_o breast_n now_o make_v with_o his_o hand_n a_o single_a cross_n now_o two_o or_o three_o cross_n together_o now_o sit_v then_o stand_v and_o another_o while_n stoop_v and_o kiss_v the_o holy_a altar_n now_o speak_v aloud_o then_o mutter_v to_o himself_o in_o a_o low_a tone_n but_o always_o in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n to_o see_v i_o say_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o this_o and_o to_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o hour_n come_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n 4._o john_n 4._o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o it_o will_v necessary_o extort_v from_o the_o spectator_n this_o just_a censure_n that_o these_o be_v either_o false-worshipper_n or_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n not_o true_a or_o else_o the_o completion_n thereof_o past_a in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o rather_o that_o if_o he_o will_v find_v these_o true_a christian_a worshipper_n he_o must_v seek_v they_o somewhere_o else_o for_o here_o be_v neither_o spirit_n nor_o truth_n nor_o intelligible_a language_n but_o all_o more_o dark_a and_o blind_a and_o dumb_a then_o in_o the_o very_a midnight-shadow_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n 8._o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_v go_v to_o conclude_v as_o the_o more_o sottish_a people_n will_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v even_o brutish_o amaze_v and_o amuse_v by_o this_o unintelligible_a and_o unedifying_a pomp_n and_o spectacle_n and_o be_v make_v the_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o fraud_n and_o tyranny_n of_o this_o unchristian_a though_o overmuch_o anoint_v priesthood_n so_o the_o more_o nasute_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o circumforaneous_a mask_n or_o mum_a nor_o easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o
the_o number_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o little_a pretence_n can_v there_o be_v from_o hence_o of_o this_o injunction_n but_o if_o he_o profess_v his_o sorrow_n and_o resolution_n of_o amendment_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o weakness_n or_o melancholy_n can_v lay_v such_o fast_a hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n upon_o unfeigned_a repentance_n without_o this_o visible_a and_o palpable_a seal_n set_v thereto_o of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o a_o priest_n anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o full_a of_o holy_a compassion_n to_o a_o penitent_a member_n of_o his_o church_n may_v rightful_o and_o profitable_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v derive_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o by_o that_o divine_a power_n that_o assist_v the_o sincere_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n seal_v to_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o pronounce_v his_o absolution_n and_o so_o restore_v to_o peace_n his_o disquiet_v mind_n his_o sin_n be_v as_o certain_o pardon_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o in_o person_n have_v absolve_v he_o he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o assure_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n whatever_o be_v here_o transact_v upon_o earth_n which_o i_o suppose_v grotius_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v nor_o conceive_v at_o all_o clash_n with_o his_o interpretation_n of_o s._n john_n he_o not_o pretend_v those_o he_o mention_n the_o only_a occasion_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o most_o notable_a 7._o and_o as_o this_o voluntary_a confession_n in_o general_a to_o the_o priest_n in_o order_n to_o the_o penitent'_v absolution_n be_v useful_a and_o commendable_a so_o likewise_o a_o voluntary_a unbosome_a a_o man_n self_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a way_n to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o can_v trust_v and_o can_v presume_v fit_a and_o able_a for_o his_o office_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o thereby_o administer_v more_o suitable_a and_o effectual_a counsel_n be_v a_o thing_n questionless_a of_o very_o good_a consequence_n 8._o but_o to_o extort_v from_o every_o believer_n every_o year_n or_o often_o a_o punctual_a enumeration_n of_o all_o his_o transgression_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n be_v but_o a_o vile_a and_o disingenuous_a pretence_n of_o insinuate_a into_o all_o man_n bosom_n for_o the_o get_n out_o their_o secret_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n may_v make_v his_o private_a advantage_n or_o communicate_v to_o the_o churchpolitician_n such_o matter_n as_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o distinct_a interest_n which_o be_v the_o conserve_n or_o promote_a that_o honour_n wealth_n and_o power_n which_o they_o affect_v in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o secret_n not_o of_o this_o man_n or_o that_o woman_n but_o of_o whole_a family_n and_o city_n nay_o of_o whole_a province_n and_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o christendom_n may_v flow_v together_o into_o that_o common_a cistern_n or_o if_o you_o will_v sea_n of_o ecclesiastic_a intelligence_n which_o be_v the_o very_a eye_n of_o action_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o conduct_n in_o all_o affair_n 9_o but_o though_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sweet_a morsel_n to_o this_o pseudo-clergy_n we_o be_v now_o describe_v it_o will_v be_v sour_a sauce_n to_o the_o laiety_n not_o only_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a badge_n of_o a_o inevitable_a bondage_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v constrain_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n at_o lest_o once_o by_o the_o year_n to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o that_o be_v so_o many_o fathom_n sink_v into_o the_o earth_n themselves_o and_o to_o reproach_n themselves_o by_o rip_v up_o their_o own_o fault_n accurate_o and_o punctual_o before_o such_o as_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o either_o their_o candour_n judgement_n or_o friendship_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o balk_v his_o own_o priest_n in_o this_o case_n will_v be_v to_o brand_v he_o and_o so_o make_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a neighbour_n his_o great_a enemy_n i_o say_v beside_o the_o external_a slavery_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o do_v of_o a_o ceremony_n which_o may_v go_v so_o much_o against_o the_o hair_n even_o with_o good_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n a_o man_n may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o very_o great_a danger_n and_o mischief_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o hear_v man_n thus_o accurate_o and_o necessary_o accuse_v themselves_o once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o have_v a_o great_a opportunity_n of_o injust_o defame_v they_o by_o some_o tacit_n insinuation_n or_o somewhat_o expresser_n notice_n then_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n upon_o earth_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o suppose_v in_o this_o polity_n we_o speak_v of_o extreme_o few_o 10._o interrogatories_n also_o from_o such_o confessor_n may_v in_o great_a likelihood_n prove_v to_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n lesson_n of_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o the_o know_v of_o the_o secret_n of_o family_n the_o seed_n of_o infinite_a contention_n betwixt_o neighbour_n and_o also_o betwixt_o those_o of_o the_o same_o family_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o by_o this_o shrive_a of_o person_n know_v much_o of_o their_o interest_n or_o disinterest_n to_o hold_v their_o itch_a finger_n from_o act_v or_o intermeddle_v in_o their_o affair_n or_o their_o other_o prurient_a part_n from_o the_o solicit_v the_o chastity_n of_o such_o party_n as_o they_o find_v hopeful_a and_o come_v or_o not_o to_o be_v officious_a intelligencer_n or_o game-finder_n for_o such_o as_o pursue_v the_o pleasure_n of_o venus_n beside_o that_o the_o vainness_n of_o their_o penance_n which_o yet_o must_v needs_o look_v like_o the_o right_a value_n of_o the_o sin_n may_v harden_v man_n into_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hurt_n in_o sin_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o esteem_v the_o transgress_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n slight_a cheap_a and_o trivial_a whereas_o if_o the_o only_a penance_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o pain_n of_o forsake_v it_o urge_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o certain_a expectation_n of_o that_o most_o direful_a judgement_n to_o come_v though_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o be_v annex_v to_o absolution_n it_o will_v make_v man_n more_o sensible_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o make_v the_o great_a speed_n to_o get_v from_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n 11._o that_o also_o will_v pinch_v very_o hard_o especial_o upon_o the_o more_o intellectual_a or_o rational_a complexion_n namely_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o conscience_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o hold_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n profess_v to_o be_v true_a while_o she_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n obtrude_v such_o thing_n upon_o man_n belief_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n neither_o in_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n for_o even_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v disputable_a either_o way_n it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o some_o man_n notwithstanding_o to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n invincible_o incline_v to_o conceive_v this_o part_n to_o be_v true_a rather_o than_o the_o other_o what_o struggle_v and_o conflict_v therefore_o must_v he_o undergo_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o such_o strong_a and_o fatal_a sentiment_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thus_o dogmatical_a not_o only_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v either_o way_n but_o conclude_v and_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v pointblank_o against_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o be_v impossible_a according_a to_o the_o faculty_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v unprejudiced_a to_o be_v true_a as_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v whole_o and_o entire_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o and_o at_o a_o thousand_o mile_n distance_n betwixt_o all_o those_o place_n that_o we_o may_v worship_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o the_o like_a how_o uneven_o must_v these_o condition_n of_o salvation_n sit_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a sot_n what_o reciprocation_n of_o belief_n and_o misbelief_n of_o hope_n and_o despair_v of_o salvation_n must_v such_o a_o one_o be_v torture_v with_o that_o hold_v that_o his_o share_n in_o eternal_a bliss_n depend_v upon_o the_o hearty_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n when_o what_o she_o propound_v according_a to_o all_o his_o faculty_n be_v not_o only_o unlikely_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a chap._n xxii_o 1._o the_o dreadful_a figment_n of_o purgatory_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o affrightful_a fable_n
be_v not_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o punishment_n but_o of_o gild_n and_o that_o he_o that_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n must_v travel_v thither_o upon_o his_o own_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n must_v satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o corruption_n in_o such_o way_n as_o this_o adulterous_a church_n have_v prescribe_v which_o be_v no_o method_n of_o free_v soul_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o of_o the_o enslave_v they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o a_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o gather_v stubble_n and_o make_v brick_n to_o work_v and_o drudge_n to_o hold_v up_o the_o wealth_n and_o magnificency_n of_o this_o imperious_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o cruel_a taskmaster_n which_o be_v a_o servitude_n as_o abominable_a and_o antichristian_a as_o can_v be_v invent_v or_o imagine_v for_o it_o do_v absolute_o change_v the_o condition_n and_o nature_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o more_o profess_o oppose_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n into_o a_o poor_a pitiful_a ignorant_a and_o servile_a pedagogie_n and_o make_v it_o not_o only_o exceed_v the_o burden_n of_o moses_n but_o which_o i_o can_v too_o often_o inculcate_v the_o very_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n itself_o 5._o but_o though_o this_o figment_n of_o purgatory_n will_v be_v a_o very_a profitable_a invention_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o wealth_n and_o power_n of_o this_o pseudo-clergie_n and_o bring_v vast_a revenue_n to_o their_o church_n there_o be_v a_o like_a fear_n of_o it_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o in_o prince_n and_o peasant_n in_o gentle_a and_o simple_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v past_a shame_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o it_o nay_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a for_o it_o be_v assure_o true_a and_o any_o good_a christian_a may_v feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n as_o gild_n and_o it_o be_v perfect_a nonsense_n that_o the_o sincerely-minded_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v that_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o forensal_n sense_n be_v esteem_v as_o just_o and_o yet_o be_v handle_v or_o treat_v as_o sinner_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o yet_o punish_v for_o the_o same_o crime_n at_o the_o same_o court_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a or_o incongruous_a wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v no_o external_a punishment_n abide_v the_o sincere_a soul_n after_o this_o life_n for_o i_o can_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o unsincere_a but_o that_o hell_n itself_o be_v their_o portion_n no_o fire_n no_o whip_n of_o fury_n or_o devil_n to_o afflict_v they_o no_o infernal_a bailiff_n or_o horrid_a pursivant_n of_o purgatory_n to_o arrest_v they_o but_o they_o may_v pass_v free_a through_o all_o guard_n and_o scout_n of_o the_o invisible_a region_n and_o not_o one_o dare_v to_o offer_v to_o molest_v they_o 6._o and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v sincere-hearted_n in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o power_n and_o skill_n follow_v his_o precept_n and_o have_v a_o real_a enmity_n against_o all_o the_o appearance_n of_o sin_n whensoever_o they_o assault_v he_o nor_o can_v be_v overtake_v or_o overcome_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o body_n without_o sorrow_n regret_n or_o indignation_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v carry_v in_o himself_o any_o torment_a hell_n or_o purgatory_n in_o his_o freedom_n from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o unconceivable_a for_o he_o be_v free_v from_o that_o with_o which_o he_o be_v so_o often_o force_v to_o tug_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a conflict_n his_o life_n be_v comfortable_a to_o he_o through_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n and_o through_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n what_o can_v death_n be_v to_o such_o a_o man_n but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o that_o in_o patience_n can_v possess_v his_o soul_n in_o a_o prison_n can_v fail_v to_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o the_o fresh_a air_n and_o he_o that_o can_v walk_v upright_o in_o fetter_n may_v easy_o if_o he_o will_v dance_v for_o joy_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o they_o so_o little_a fear_n be_v there_o of_o any_o such_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n to_o the_o sincere_a christian_a when_o he_o have_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n 7._o some_o pretence_n indeed_o they_o may_v have_v for_o purgatory_n from_o that_o passage_n in_o s._n paul_n if_o any_o man_n work_n be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o himself_o 1â—…_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1â—…_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o scripture_n which_o make_v any_o show_n for_o they_o but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o purgatory-fire_n after_o this_o life_n it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o serve_v their_o purpose_n as_o neither_o those_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n do_v which_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o way_n which_o will_v be_v too_o prolix_a a_o business_n to_o enter_v into_o but_o the_o interpretation_n which_o scaliger_n and_o hugo_n grotius_n give_v of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o genuine_a and_o natural_a and_o so_o little_o infer_v any_o such_o purgatory-fire_n that_o this_o ground_n will_v prove_v very_o lubricous_a to_o the_o bvilder_n upon_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scaliger_n and_o grotius_n expound_v thus_o that_o he_o shall_v escape_v but_o so_o as_o out_o of_o the_o hot_a fire_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o proverbial_a expression_n signify_v the_o great_a danger_n he_o will_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la preverbiale_fw-la ad_fw-la significationem_fw-la summi_fw-la periculi_fw-la so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o but_o this_o he_o will_v hardly_o escape_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o for_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o the_o father_n they_o will_v never_o establish_v such_o a_o purgatory_n as_o these_o master_n of_o mischief_n will_v erect_v in_o the_o universe_n who_o make_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n meritorious_a in_o this_o condition_n nor_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n for_o all_o the_o very_a fire_n be_v call_v purgative_n for_o this_o will_v beat_v down_o the_o price_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n make_v man_n careless_a of_o hire_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v away_o all_o that_o costly_a solicitude_n from_o friend_n for_o their_o decease_a kindred_n if_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n by_o their_o own_o demeanour_n and_o careful_a management_n of_o their_o affair_n in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o wind_n themselves_o out_o of_o trouble_n 8._o but_o how_o weak_a soever_o their_o proof_n be_v for_o purgatory_n their_o motive_n thereto_o will_v be_v very_o strong_a this_o figment_n make_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fraud_n take_v more_o certain_a effect_n with_o man_n they_o be_v hereby_o affright_v into_o a_o facile_a and_o foolish_a good_a humour_n of_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o those_o may_v be_v satisfy_v who_o pretend_v they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o this_o prison_n of_o purgatory_n and_o may_v be_v persuade_v either_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o ever_o enter_v into_o it_o or_o if_o they_o must_v enter_v into_o it_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o it_o as_o timely_a and_o speedy_o as_o may_v be_v but_o the_o grand_a mischief_n of_o this_o cheat_a invention_n be_v a_o blasphemous_a affront_n to_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o dear_a saviour_n and_o a_o tyrannical_a oppression_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n to_o the_o more_o nasute_n that_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o they_o to_o misbelieve_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o state_n at_o all_o of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n but_o that_o she_o be_v mortal_a and_o perish_v these_o false_a apostle_n have_v abuse_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o survival_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o gross_o and_o rancid_o mere_o to_o the_o advance_v their_o own_o estate_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o the_o wallow_n in_o
wealth_n honour_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o competent_a draught_n of_o the_o second_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o heap_v together_o a_o number_n of_o trouble_v some_o and_o unwarrantable_a superstitious_a conceit_n and_o observance_n whereby_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v make_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n yea_o whereby_o the_o servitude_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v little_o inferior_a if_o not_o great_a than_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n as_o it_o be_v style_v peculiar_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v this_o particular_a constitution_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v may_v very_o well_o go_v for_o a_o considerable_a member_n of_o antichristianism_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o positive_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n do_v oppose_v 2._o that_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o right_n of_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o supplant_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n 3._o a_o instance_n of_o that_o danger_n in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 4._o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a 5._o the_o first_o general_a answer_n to_o these_o allegation_n by_o demand_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o part._n 6._o the_o second_o by_o demand_v whether_o the_o promise_v be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a 7._o a_o three_o that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v universal_a touch_v all_o object_n that_o may_v be_v consider_v 8._o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o place_n of_o scripture_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o 10._o infallibility_n a_o promise_n only_o to_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 11._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 12._o a_o further_a exposition_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 13._o that_o if_o understand_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 14._o and_o that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o allegation_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o do_v with_o those_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n that_o oppose_v the_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o removing_z of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o superstition_n out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o positive_a end_n thereof_o which_o in_o general_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o this_o either_o personal_o in_o christ_n or_o by_o way_n of_o propagation_n in_o his_o member_n the_o church_n those_o divine_a honour_n and_o office_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v to_o and_o be_v most_o obvious_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v those_o of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n the_o oppose_a or_o supplant_n of_o which_o can_v but_o be_v so_o many_o abhor_a part_n of_o this_o wicked_a antichristianism_n who_o image_n we_o be_v now_o set_v out_o in_o its_o genuine_a colour_n 2._o as_o concern_v the_o first_o therefore_o of_o these_o suppose_v any_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n successive_o descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o gloss_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o harsh_a never_o so_o improbable_a nay_o if_o you_o will_v never_o so_o impossible_a and_o declare_v it_o a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o determination_n in_o this_o kind_n this_o sure_o be_v a_o plain_a oppose_a or_o utter_a supplant_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o quite_o take_v away_o his_o exercise_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v exercise_v then_o by_o command_n and_o decree_n which_o when_o a_o king_n have_v publish_v if_o another_o have_v power_n to_o interpret_v they_o any_o way_n as_o he_o please_v the_o kingly_a power_n will_v real_o be_v in_o the_o interpreter_n and_o not_o in_o the_o king_n i_o say_v this_o pretend_a right_a and_o power_n of_o infallible_o interpret_n do_v in_o very_a truth_n make_v the_o interpreter_n king_n and_o the_o king_n a_o shadow_n or_o cypher_n assure_o no_o earthly_a prince_n will_v think_v himself_o true_o sovereign_a over_o his_o people_n if_o all_o the_o injunction_n and_o edict_n he_o make_v be_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o easy_a natural_a sense_n which_o he_o intend_v they_o in_o but_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o some_o other_o meaning_n by_o any_o exception_n or_o evasion_n or_o any_o forcible_a interpretation_n that_o some_o foreign_a potentate_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o wherefore_o whosoever_o pretend_v a_o right_a and_o infallibility_n in_o the_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o effect_n make_v christ_n no_o lawgiver_n and_o consequent_o no_o king_n nor_o governor_n in_o his_o church_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o gross_o antichristian_a 3._o cui_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la huius_fw-la sententia_fw-la pondus_fw-la habet_fw-la legis_fw-la divinae_fw-la be_v a_o say_n which_o although_o 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n have_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mean_a person_n yet_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n know_v and_o have_v note_v the_o mischievous_a abuse_n of_o this_o presumption_n so_o plain_o in_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o can_v interpret_v away_o the_o force_n of_o that_o command_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n by_o say_v it_o be_v corban_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v allow_v of_o any_o visible_a interpreter_n with_o such_o a_o unlimited_a right_n as_o some_o contend_v for_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o take_v his_o kingly_a office_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o he_o have_v there_o observe_v that_o the_o 6._o matth._n 15._o 6._o pharisee_n have_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o their_o tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o their_o exception_n qualification_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o 4._o i_o but_o they_o will_v pretend_v that_o christ_n will_v make_v his_o church_n infallible_a and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o he_o himself_o will_v real_o reign_v in_o they_o they_o interpret_n always_o according_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o church_n infallible_a they_o will_v pretend_v to_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o these_o 16._o these_o matth._n 16._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o again_o 14._o again_o joh._n 14._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v etc._n etc._n again_o 16._o again_o joh._n 16._o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o which_o add_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o 15._o to_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o timothy_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o last_o that_o to_o the_o 4._o the_o chap._n 4._o ephesian_n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ._n let_v these_o passage_n than_o be_v their_o letter_n patent_n their_o grand_a pretend_a commission_n of_o infallible_o interpret_n and_o never_o err_a in_o any_o determination_n or_o conclusion_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n 5._o for_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o succession_n or_o
some_o part_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a inconditionate_n promise_v to_o the_o whole_a be_v plain_a in_o that_o the_o party_n of_o christendom_n differ_v so_o much_o in_o matter_n of_o belief_n as_o they_o do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o some_o part_n where_o be_v the_o nomination_n of_o that_o part_n in_o these_o promise_n whereby_o their_o right_n of_o interpret_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n specify_v there_o neither_o greek_a nor_o roman_a neither_o muscovian_a nor_o armenian_a nor_o that_o of_o prester_n john_n nor_o any_o other_o church_n else_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v have_v any_o claim_n or_o right_v to_o any_o such_o privilege_n 6._o again_o suppose_v some_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o promise_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v inconditionate_n to_o this_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o supposal_n that_o they_o will_v serious_o and_o sincere_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o purify_v their_o soul_n from_o all_o those_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a impediment_n thereto_o for_o this_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n can_v lodge_v in_o a_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n for_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v the_o very_a light_n and_o crystalline_a organ_n the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o think_v of_o a_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n without_o holiness_n be_v like_o the_o imagine_v of_o a_o promise_n to_o see_v without_o light_n or_o eye_n wherefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o hypocritical_a conceit_n that_o a_o man_n can_v well_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v or_o laugh_v at_o for_o a_o church_n to_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v a_o irresistible_a design_n of_o make_v they_o infallible_a to_o every_o punctilio_n of_o controversy_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o good_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o contemn_v or_o abhor_v goodness_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o desire_v the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o natural_a pride_n and_o the_o boast_n thereof_o a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v about_o all_o their_o deceitful_a device_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o the_o promise_v be_v to_o any_o church_n visible_a but_o to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v sanctify_a and_o faithful_a regenerate_v man_n for_o none_o but_o these_o be_v true_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o make_v his_o promise_n good_a only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o true_a church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a 7._o moreover_o be_v this_o promise_n conditionate_n or_o inconditionate_n we_o can_v but_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o universal_a as_o to_o all_o object_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o real_o edify_v be_v to_o go_v beyond_o their_o warrant_n or_o commission_n and_o thereby_o to_o forfeit_v or_o at_o least_o to_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_a assistence_n 8._o but_o let_v we_o particular_o examine_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o first_o whereof_o infer_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o death_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o she_o neither_o to_o extirpate_v she_o in_o this_o world_n or_o hinder_v she_o of_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d death_n or_o abolition_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o may_v be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a so_o weak_a be_v this_o first_o allegation_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v well_o for_o the_o alleger_n if_o it_o be_v only_o weak_a for_o it_o be_v strong_a against_o themselves_o and_o make_v much_o for_o our_o hypothesis_n who_o conceive_v this_o infallibility_n to_o be_v conditional_a for_o read_v the_o whole_a context_n entire_a and_o it_o run_v thus_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v there_o be_v a_o condition_n that_o they_o must_v love_v christ_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o they_o expect_v that_o spirit_n which_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v for_o so_o the_o word_n ordinary_o signify_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v which_o therefore_o do_v strong_o imply_v that_o it_o reside_v not_o in_o those_o who_o be_v worldly_a and_o carnally-minded_n which_o conditionality_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v also_o infinuate_v in_o the_o three_o place_n allege_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v lead_v you_o or_o guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v lead_v you_o as_o a_o man_n not_o hale_v you_o or_o drag_v you_o as_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v not_o a_o free_a agent_n so_o that_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v conditional_a wherever_o it_o be_v and_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v the_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n yet_o these_o place_n be_v not_o the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_n here_o but_o direct_v to_o certain_a particular_a man_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v mean_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o do_v not_o infer_v any_o succession_n for_o the_o man_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o there_o he_o decipher_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v present_a with_o and_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o the_o paraclet_n what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o when_o present_a such_o 17._o joh._n 14._o 16_o 17._o as_o be_v sorrowful_a upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o departure_n with_o other_o like_o circumscribe_v circumstance_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o succession_n of_o man_n but_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o then_o speak_v 10._o as_o indeed_o infallibility_n itself_o seem_v a_o promise_n most_o proper_a to_o they_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o term_n plain_a enough_o as_o to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n needs_o reach_v no_o further_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v safe_a provide_v she_o keep_v but_o close_o to_o what_o be_v plain_o deliver_v by_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o she_o nothing_o else_o need_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o infallible_a imposition_n 11._o and_o as_o for_o that_o four_o citation_n where_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o admit_v of_o cameron_n and_o capellus_n 15._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o their_o ingenious_a conjecture_n upon_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o the_o precedent_a word_n by_o a_o colon_n at_o least_o and_o understand_v also_o what_o follow_v without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v only_o a_o parenthetical_a elogium_fw-la of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v transport_v upon_o consideration_n of_o those_o weighty_a point_n thereof_o which_o he_o be_v a-delivering_a god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v 16._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n which_o that_o parenthesis_n be_v sepose_v do_v immediate_o follow_v according_a as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o jew_n to_o prefix_v before_o such_o fundamental_n of_o knowledge_n the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fundamentum_fw-la &_o columna_fw-la sapientia_fw-la this_o passage_n will_v be_v whole_o disâ—…bled_v from_o make_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o what_o it_o be_v allege_v 12._o but_o if_o you_o will_v adjoyn_v this_o title_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o ephesian_a church_n where_o timothy_n reside_v which_o have_v vanish_v long_o ago_o and_o what_o other_o church_n then_o unless_o every_o particular_a church_n can_v urge_v this_o place_n for_o infallibility_n which_o experience_n of_o contradict_v one_o another_o do_v open_o confute_v beside_o that_o the_o style_n itself_o of_o ground_n and_o pillar_n may_v not_o
they_o from_o any_o material_a blemish_n as_o be_v so_o exceed_o necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o such_o man_n as_o according_o as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v be_v divine_o and_o infallible_o inspire_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o write_n sufficient_a for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o they_o that_o be_v infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o those_o which_o common_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o they_o be_v they_o i_o have_v without_o any_o recourse_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n so_o plain_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o 11._o book_n 7._o chap._n 10_o &_o 11._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n further_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o else_o there_o will_v want_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n nay_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o brief_a that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o have_v understanding_n whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n here_o and_o have_v declare_v as_o plain_o as_o any_o successive_a judge_n can_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v do_v which_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o practice_v in_o particular_a and_o do_v also_o in_o general_a and_o implicit_o believe_v and_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o sense_n thereof_o appear_v to_o we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n and_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o other_o state_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n otherwise_o salvation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o what_o we_o above_o recite_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n sufficient_o watchful_a in_o the_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a infallible_a evidence_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n god_n will_v have_v afterward_o raise_v other_o person_n of_o apostolical_a purity_n in_o conversation_n and_o with_o the_o like_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o have_v make_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o former_a which_o yet_o be_v never_o do_v or_o else_o those_o other_o necessary_a truth_n teach_v indeed_o by_o the_o first_o apostle_n but_o not_o write_v by_o they_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a lubricous_a and_o perilous_a way_n and_o unlikely_a to_o be_v take_v by_o divine_a providence_n but_o if_o any_o such_o way_n have_v be_v take_v certain_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o which_o all_o man_n be_v agree_v will_v have_v point_v it_o out_o to_o we_o as_o also_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o interpreter_n institute_v that_o there_o may_v be_v infallible_o communicate_v to_o we_o what_o remain_v necessary_a to_o our_o eternal_a safety_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a herein_o it_o open_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o such_o as_o with_o sincerity_n and_o care_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o as_o certain_o every_o man_n consider_v that_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n lie_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v enforce_v to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n whenas_o if_o other_o interpret_v for_o he_o they_o may_v do_v it_o more_o remiss_o or_o more_o fraudulent_o 4._o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unskilful_a and_o inept_v desire_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o infallible_a judge_n that_o have_v conclude_v all_o controversy_n to_o our_o hand_n already_o for_o that_o will_v prevent_v or_o forestall_v that_o privacy_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o converse_n which_o god_n have_v with_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o who_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n assure_v they_o of_o such_o conclusion_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reach_v at_o by_o every_o hand_n but_o when_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n have_v pass_v all_o man_n assurance_n will_v be_v alike_o and_o god_n will_v have_v as_o it_o be_v give_v the_o staff_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o external_a infallible_a judge_n for_o the_o interpret_n obscure_a place_n in_o scripture_n god_n right_a of_o his_o dispense_n his_o special_a favour_n be_v preserve_v and_o man_n of_o a_o more_o devout_a and_o intellectual_a spirit_n be_v divine_o employ_v and_o earnest_o engage_v to_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o inward_a infallible_a interpreter_n even_o of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o assistence_n be_v enable_v to_o reach_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o write_n which_o himself_o dictate_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o last_o that_o the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n will_v take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o very_a weak_a inference_n for_o her_o authority_n be_v entire_a in_o the_o urge_v those_o truth_n and_o duty_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o plain_a be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a for_o our_o safe_a conduct_n to_o heaven_n and_o for_o those_o doctrine_n that_o be_v more_o obscure_a if_o they_o be_v withal_o useful_a and_o edify_a as_o also_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n though_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a to_o declare_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o how_o she_o be_v to_o behave_v herself_o to_o dissenter_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o more_o copious_o elsewhere_o 40._o 2_o cor._n 14._o 40._o i_o shall_v not_o here_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v upon_o it_o i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o disputable_a i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o whatever_o his_o private_a judgement_n and_o inclination_n otherwise_o will_v be_v to_o compromise_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n sake_n to_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o determination_n 6._o now_o what_o have_v be_v already_o suggest_v will_v serve_v to_o null_n or_o enervate_a a_o three_o sophism_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o plausible_a objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o and_o rule_v we_o without_o a_o public_a infallible_a interpreter_n that_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v contend_v that_o the_o law_n alone_o in_o civil_a matter_n be_v sufficient_a without_o a_o public_a judge_n for_o beside_o what_o we_o above_o insinuate_v that_o a_o plain_a law_n and_o such_o we_o aver_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v want_v no_o judge_n where_o the_o conscience_n find_v itself_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n oblige_v to_o understand_v it_o aright_o we_o further_o suggest_v that_o the_o urge_n or_o press_v of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o public_a minister_n interpreter_n or_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o he_o to_o all_o unprejudiced_a understanding_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a be_v not_o deny_v by_o those_o that_o contend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o place_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o plain_a if_o such_o interpretation_n be_v make_v as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o specify_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n shall_v offend_v god_n but_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n in_o compromise_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sentiment_n of_o thing_n in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o for_o they_o be_v suppose_v conscientious_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o
the_o scripture_n be_v as_o well_o useless_a as_o false_a and_o much_o as_o if_o the_o moon_n shall_v take_v upon_o she_o to_o witness_v for_o the_o sun_n that_o he_o send_v out_o light_a which_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o blind_a will_v necessary_o see_v though_o the_o moon_n be_v under_o the_o horizon_n so_o the_o holy_a child_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o faithful_a will_v feel_v and_o taste_v clear_o see_v and_o discern_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o it_o that_o correspond_v with_o that_o spirit_n derive_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v into_o their_o heart_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sure_a portion_n of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o can_v make_v out_o thing_n by_o knowledge_n and_o deep_a reason_n or_o no._n and_o if_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o caviller_n it_o be_v their_o prudence_n to_o send_v such_o to_o their_o fellow-member_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o wisdom_n or_o it_o may_v be_v more_o prudent_a to_o let_v they_o go_v as_o they_o come_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o give_v any_o the_o trouble_n of_o discourse_n who_o put_v question_n not_o with_o design_n of_o be_v serious_o edify_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o captiousness_n contention_n and_o a_o conceit_a hope_n of_o puzzle_v he_o by_o who_o they_o make_v show_v as_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v 19_o the_o fraudulent_a end_n that_o this_o pseudochristian_a church_n may_v drive_v at_o in_o this_o peremptory_a boast_n of_o infallibility_n be_v very_o conspicuous_a as_o also_o the_o mischievous_a event_n thereof_o for_o what_o can_v this_o tend_v to_o but_o the_o make_v this_o antichristian_a power_n absolute_a that_o they_o may_v without_o any_o one_o whinch_v decree_n and_o declare_v whatever_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o wealth_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o common_a reason_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sentence_n be_v infallible_a let_v it_o look_v never_o so_o strange_o and_o repugnant_o to_o any_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v think_v right_a wherefore_o this_o power_n may_v even_o do_v what_o it_o please_v change_v time_n and_o law_n even_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o fling_v the_o house_n of_o god_n out_o at_o window_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v for_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o that_o power_n which_o he_o be_v already_o persuade_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o speak_v summary_o and_o then_o which_o nothing_o great_a can_v be_v say_v the_o admittance_n of_o this_o infallibility_n be_v the_o exclusion_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o throne_n and_o the_o set_n up_o a_o mere_a mortal_a a_o masterless_a man_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o pack_n of_o son_n of_o belial_n to_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n for_o he_o in_o the_o world_n this_o alone_a be_v enough_o if_o it_o will_v take_v to_o supplant_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o undermine_a or_o oppose_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n 2._o as_o also_o the_o reproach_v and_o vilify_a his_o law_n 3._o their_o fraudulent_a pretence_n of_o hide_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o their_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n 4._o the_o vilify_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o set_v far_o less_o penalty_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o inconsiderable_a institutes_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o their_o rigid_a imposition_n be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o read_n of_o legend_n instead_o of_o his_o law_n in_o church_n 6._o the_o dispense_n also_o with_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n thereof_o 7._o the_o treasonable_a pretence_n of_o this_o power_n be_v be_v absolute_a by_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o christ_n seat_n 8._o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o this_o pretence_n discoverable_a in_o several_a institutes_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o christ_n 9_o as_o also_o in_o null_v those_o law_n he_o have_v give_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n 10._o the_o bloody_a oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o murder_v his_o faithful_a subject_n 1._o but_o there_o be_v other_o way_n also_o of_o lift_v the_o government_n from_o off_o christ_n shoulder_n as_o first_o suppose_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o not_o let_v any_o one_o read_v it_o in_o the_o language_n they_o understand_v nay_o be_v so_o careful_a that_o the_o very_a prayer_n that_o be_v use_v in_o public_a and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n shall_v be_v unintelligible_a lest_o the_o power_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o public_a service_n shall_v unhindge_v man_n from_o the_o blind_a obedience_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o under_o this_o antichristian_a usurpation_n 2._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o indeed_o may_v better_a have_v precede_v a_o revilement_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o book_n full_a of_o nothing_o but_o dangerous_a obscurity_n a_o lesbian_a or_o leaden_a rule_n to_o be_v bend_v any_o way_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o dead_a letter_n a_o farrago_fw-la of_o casual_a or_o occasional_a write_n which_o be_v pen_v not_o by_o any_o divine_a appointment_n but_o only_o as_o fortuitous_a exigence_n move_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o write_v they_o and_o where_o they_o will_v speak_v most_o modest_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insufficient_a law_n or_o rule_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o institutes_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o what_o they_o will_v please_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o traditional_a doctrine_n and_o usage_n i_o say_v thus_o to_o revile_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o null_n it_o and_o thereby_o to_o null_n his_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o church_n and_o to_o betray_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o stranger_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o sound_v leave_v in_o christianity_n that_o may_v any_o way_n thwart_o the_o interest_n of_o these_o usurper_n 3._o in_o brief_a therefore_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v pretend_v the_o scripture_n obscure_v all_o over_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o place_n but_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o urge_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o clear_a of_o it_o to_o enlighten_v the_o single-hearted_n in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o uncertain_a sense_n of_o some_o passage_n they_o may_v remove_v all_o away_o that_o those_o passage_n that_o will_v plain_o discover_v and_o reprove_v their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n for_o as_o a_o father_n have_v well_o note_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la lucerna_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la fur_n deprehenditur_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o old_a they_o hate_v the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a but_o that_o imputation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v occasional_o it_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o assist_v the_o apostle_n most_o when_o occasion_n call_v for_o it_o or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o study_v how_o to_o inspire_v they_o and_o illuminate_v they_o and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o extempore_o or_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n but_o will_v be_v take_v unprovided_a these_o thing_n savour_v of_o gross_a carnality_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v shall_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o right_n settle_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o will_v not_o desert_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o must_v make_v the_o scripture_n very_o precious_a and_o of_o inestimable_a value_n to_o all_o sincere_a believer_n wherefore_o any_o one_o paragraph_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o christ_n appear_v and_o call_v to_o from_o heaven_n and_o commission_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o first_o structure_n of_o his_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o many_o thousand_o of_o pretend_a infallible_a council_n who_o can_v never_o show_v any_o such_o extraordinary_a commission_n to_o prove_v themselves_o infallible_a for_o god_n by_o that_o miraculous_a appear_v
shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v that_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o thing_n as_o this_o do_v plain_o discover_v itself_o to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o to_o oppose_v that_o title_n of_o christ_n which_o style_v he_o the_o truth_n without_o be_v 15._o rev._n 22_o 15._o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n that_o be_v not_o so_o remarkable_o speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v for_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n also_o in_o 8._o in_o chap._n 8._o daniel_n that_o antiochus_n who_o be_v general_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n 3._o the_o next_o title_n be_v the_o light_n which_o be_v a_o figurative_a title_n and_o signify_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o indeed_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v but_o a_o symbolical_a expression_n of_o the_o former_a for_o truth_n and_o true_a wisdom_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o that_o it_o irradiate_n and_o inform_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o it_o be_v more_o especial_o call_v light_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v both_o in_o that_o he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n in_o his_o exterior_a personal_a manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n wherefore_o to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o a_o worse_o than_o egyptian_a darkness_n under_o pretence_n of_o raise_v their_o devotion_n to_o god_n when_o the_o plot_n be_v to_o have_v they_o whole_o at_o their_o own_o devotion_n and_o to_o abuse_v they_o and_o mislead_v they_o as_o they_o please_v it_o be_v plain_o to_o antichristianize_v against_o this_o second_o title_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n and_o to_o defeat_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o 6._o isa._n 42._o 6._o bring_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n and_o christ_n have_v entail_v this_o title_n also_o upon_o his_o true_a follower_n and_o successor_n you_o be_v 14._o matt._n 5._o 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n what_o then_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o shine_v light_n themselves_o but_o industrious_a abettor_n and_o promoter_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o diligent_a hinderer_n of_o any_o true_a light_n that_o may_v be_v let_v into_o the_o church_n from_o other_o 4._o the_o three_o title_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n john_n gospel_n in_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n which_o life_n i_o conceive_v s._n paul_n describe_v very_o savourly_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christianity_n therefore_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o inward_a life_n flow_v out_o into_o all_o laudable_a and_o useful_a action_n not_o a_o babel_n of_o confuse_a and_o intangle_a opinion_n and_o unprofitable_a observance_n a_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n and_o conceit_n but_o a_o steady_a abode_n in_o god_n who_o be_v love_n and_o will_v teach_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o from_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o life_n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o which_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n wherefore_o instead_o of_o this_o holy_a dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n if_o there_o be_v introduce_v a_o rigid_a adherence_n to_o empty_a opinion_n and_o unedifying_a observation_n of_o multifarious_a ceremony_n this_o will_v be_v a_o antichristian_a trespass_n against_o this_o three_o title_n of_o christ_n while_o we_o thus_o substitute_v insipid_a theory_n and_o dead_a formality_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o godliness_n 5._o the_o four_o title_n be_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o acknowledge_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o choice_a a_o prerogative_n of_o his_o person_n that_o whatsoever_o do_v derogate_v from_o this_o infringe_v or_o weaken_v it_o can_v but_o be_v deem_v considerable_o antichristian_a such_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o build_n of_o temple_n and_o altar_n the_o burn_a of_o incense_n and_o religious_a invocation_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n nay_o though_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n put_v up_o to_o they_o the_o solemnly_z repose_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o any_o church_n or_o chappel_n and_o make_v they_o therewith_o the_o patron_n or_o tutelar_a genii_n as_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o city_n or_o province_n be_v no_o less_o than_o idolatry_n and_o a_o superstition_n much_o like_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n in_o their_o telesm_n and_o palladium_n and_o their_o dii_fw-la tutelares_fw-la who_o presence_n they_o conceit_v to_o be_v detain_v by_o these_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o so_o make_v they_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o their_o city_n and_o country_n wherefore_o if_o the_o christian_n by_o religious_o repose_v the_o relic_n of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n in_o this_o or_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v so_o superstitious_o conceit_v as_o to_o repose_v a_o trust_n in_o the_o aid_n of_o these_o saint_n from_o pestilence_n from_o war_n from_o thunder_n from_o earthquake_n or_o the_o like_a believe_v they_o powerful_a and_o benign_a protector_n of_o the_o place_n this_o undoubted_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n do_v to_o they_o and_o can_v not_o be_v less_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n for_o all_o such_o faith_n and_o repose_n upon_o any_o particular_a invisible_a power_n be_v idolatrous_a as_o well_o as_o invocation_n because_o it_o as_o well_o suppose_v in_o that_o particular_a invisible_a power_n what_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o assistence_n of_o a_o invisible_a power_n in_o any_o one_o place_n unless_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o power_n be_v to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n for_o aid_n and_o assistence_n in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v in_o a_o particular_a invisible_a power_n make_v that_o invisible_a power_n omnipresent_v or_o omniscient_a which_o be_v the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o commit_v idolatry_n as_o i_o have_v above_o more_o full_o argue_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 6._o the_o mere_a trust_v therefore_o in_o saint_n as_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o such_o and_o such_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o build_n of_o altar_n burn_v of_o incense_n to_o they_o or_o invoke_v they_o derogate_v from_o the_o onely-assured_n patronage_n and_o powerful_a divinity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o by_o these_o divine_a honour_n we_o equallize_a such_o patron_n or_o mediator_n as_o these_o to_o the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n make_v he_o less_o than_o he_o be_v and_o but_o like_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v he_o unlike_o himself_o obscure_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o disclaim_v his_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 2._o the_o coloss._n 2._o apostle_n speak_v let_v go_v our_o true_a head_n and_o put_v ourselves_o under_o another_o chieftain_n for_o there_o be_v only_o one_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o divine_a honour_n which_o therefore_o if_o we_o give_v to_o any_o other_o we_o act_v the_o part_n of_o that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v define_v by_o the_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 22._o 1_o john_n 2_o 22._o for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o such_o a_o argue_v as_o this_o god_n seem_v to_o imply_v in_o his_o expostulation_n with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o victimes_o and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o you_o 7._o act_n 7._o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n remphan_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o which_o assure_o be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o israelite_n do_v sacrifice_v as_o they_o think_v or_o do_v pretend_v their_o usual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n during_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o because_o they_o serve_v and_o acknowledge_v other_o god_n beside_o he_o he_o infer_v and_o that_o true_o and_o just_o even_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a faculty_n that_o they_o real_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o at_o all_o that_o be_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o
himself_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v and_o rest_n lie_v along_o and_o walk_v be_v many_o mile_n absent_a from_o his_o friend_n and_o present_v with_o he_o at_o once_o may_v be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o in_o a_o moment_n on_o the_o earth_n without_o pass_v any_o of_o the_o region_n betwixt_o with_o many_o such_o like_a incongruity_n which_o we_o have_v above_o note_v it_o be_v needless_a any_o long_o here_o to_o insist_v upon_o 20._o it_o be_v already_o plain_a enough_o that_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v encumber_a with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o manifest_o gross_a impossibility_n and_o easy_o deprehensible_a that_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o church_n either_o ignorant_o err_v or_o voluntary_o impose_v uponman_n for_o her_o own_o gain_n can_v bear_v no_o weight_n at_o all_o to_o turn_v the_o scale_n in_o her_o behalf_n but_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o irresistible_a moment_n of_o these_o apparent_a and_o plain_a contradiction_n of_o this_o so_o bold_o obtrude_v article_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v this_o of_o transubstantiation_n that_o the_o weight_n thereof_o will_v natural_o sink_v all_o her_o son_n that_o but_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o it_o if_o nothing_o better_a than_o their_o church_n help_v they_o and_o buoy_v they_o up_o into_o the_o abhor_a pit_n of_o infidelity_n first_o and_o then_o of_o hell_n 21._o for_o there_o be_v no_o plaster_v over_o such_o impossibility_n which_o be_v deprehend_v to_o be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a and_o immutable_a law_n of_o reason_n by_o feign_a miracle_n to_o give_v countenance_n thereto_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v such_o story_n as_o these_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o dagger_n do_v bleed_v that_o when_o the_o bread_n as_o be_v think_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a it_o prove_v flesh_n in_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o host_n have_v drop_v many_o drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o corporal_n as_o it_o have_v be_v take_v into_o the_o priest_n hand_n that_o it_o have_v fly_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n round_o about_o the_o church_n drop_v drop_n of_o blood_n on_o the_o marble_n pavement_n all_o the_o time_n of_o its_o flight_n that_o a_o lovely_a fair_a child_n have_v be_v see_v sometime_o to_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o the_o like_a for_o these_o story_n can_v not_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a but_o will_v argue_v their_o own_o falseness_n by_o the_o end_n of_o their_o producement_n for_o common_o liar_n back_o lie_v with_o lie_n 22._o and_o now_o i_o think_v i_o have_v describe_v so_o plentiful_o and_o punctual_o this_o particular_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n faith_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o such_o a_o contrariety_n nor_o any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o describe_v be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o her_o inhabitant_n for_o from_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v here_o in_o this_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n set_v forth_o it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o the_o profess_a son_n of_o this_o false_a church_n as_o those_o in_o the_o 22._o the_o chap._n 21._o &_o chap._n 22._o apocalypse_v must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v either_o be_v man_n who_o spirit_n be_v intimidate_v with_o superstirious_a fable_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fearful_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o love_v to_o hear_v lie_n and_o believe_v vain_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o sottishness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o mind_n and_o brutish_a simplicity_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbeliever_n and_o atheist_n though_o they_o external_o for_o their_o own_o peace_n sake_n submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n or_o last_o they_o must_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o forge_n lie_v and_o help_v to_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o multifarious_a falsehood_n and_o imposture_n which_o be_v the_o character_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v a_o far_a indication_n that_o in_o the_o put_n together_o these_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o diametrical_o oppose_v or_o undermine_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v true_o describe_v a_o notorious_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n chap._n ix_o 1._o humility_n the_o proper_a characteristic_a of_o the_o person_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o affectation_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n contrary_a to_o this_o divine_a grace_n 3._o the_o pretence_n for_o this_o ambition_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o require_v one_o visible_a head_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o further_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n want_v no_o visible_a head_n beside_o christ._n 5._o that_o this_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o one_o apostolic_a law_n do_v make_v the_o church_n sufficient_o one_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a pretence_n for_o any_o such_o claim_n of_o be_v this_o universal_a head_n in_o any_o bishop_n 7._o but_o that_o ambition_n may_v purchase_v such_o a_o title_n by_o wicked_a practice_n 8._o the_o method_n of_o this_o universal_a bishop_n enslave_v the_o clergy_n to_o himself_o and_o undermine_v the_o secular_a power_n 9_o his_o fraud_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n 10._o a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o fraud_n rapine_n and_o pride_n of_o this_o universal_a pastor_n and_o of_o his_o usurpation_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n 1._o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o description_n of_o as_o lively_a opposition_n as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n namely_o humility_n which_o be_v so_o special_a a_o characteristic_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o genius_n of_o christ_n own_o spirit_n and_o so_o pronounce_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a 29._o matt._n 11._o 29._o that_o which_o be_v perfect_o opposite_a to_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v exquisite_o antichristian_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o people_n but_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o do_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a way_n presume_v themselves_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o of_o old_a premonish_v of_o pride_n and_o lordliness_n and_o affectation_n of_o superiority_n say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o 10._o luke_n 22._o mark_v 10._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n which_o lesson_n peter_n remember_v and_o endeavour_v to_o transmit_v it_o to_o other_o where_o he_o advise_v the_o pastor_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n not_o for_o filthy_a 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n how_o contrary_a therefore_o to_o this_o will_v it_o be_v if_o some_o pretend_a supreme_a pastor_n who_o other_o in_o their_o several_a subordinate_a capacity_n will_v in_o proportion_n natural_o imitate_v shall_v not_o only_o lord_n it_o over_o his_o flock_n but_o tyrannize_v over_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o lucifer-like_a place_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o throne_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o rather_o displace_v they_o and_o domineer_v absolute_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o plainly-promulgated_n law_n of_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o dip_v our_o pencil_n a_o little_a deep_o in_o some_o of_o those_o colour_n which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n and_o portray_v out_o more_o full_o such_o a_o ecclesiastic_a polity_n as_o will_v appear_v most_o orient_o luciferian_a and_o antichristian_a and_o most_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o holy_a humility_n that_o be_v recommend_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o successor_n we_o will_v therefore_o suppose_v as_o before_o some_o one_o prelate_n that_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o put_v in_o for_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o whosoever_o do_v be_v declare_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la cvi_fw-la
of_o the_o spoil_n or_o rather_o to_o erect_v a_o spiritual_a polity_n to_o enslave_v all_o and_o bring_v the_o most_o insupportable_a servitude_n of_o body_n soul_n and_o estate_n such_o as_o paganism_n can_v scarce_o ever_o show_v the_o like_a certain_o this_o must_v be_v very_o high_o antichristian_a for_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v more_o salvage_o oppressive_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o very_a estate_n of_o man_n then_o to_o frame_v such_o a_o religion_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n as_o be_v perfect_o repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o immutable_a rule_n of_o reason_n deprave_v of_o thing_n so_o for_o their_o own_o worldly_a advantage_n as_o i_o have_v already_o abundant_o set_v out_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a revenue_n to_o feed_v the_o pride_n and_o luxury_n of_o this_o false_a church_n and_o then_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o gross_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o their_o lie_n and_o forgery_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o their_o own_o estate_n then_o a_o thief_n or_o robber_n to_o what_o he_o have_v get_v by_o unlawful_a spoil_n and_o therefore_o according_o not_o only_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o any_o employment_n of_o either_o profit_n or_o credit_n but_o disable_v they_o from_o make_v of_o will_n and_o their_o heir_n from_o inherit_v their_o estate_n and_o aw_v they_o from_o lay_v claim_n to_o their_o patrimony_n lest_o their_o father_n heresy_n be_v entail_v upon_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n 7._o to_o which_o antichristian_a barbarity_n you_o may_v add_v also_o the_o scornful_a and_o cruel_a penance_n they_o put_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o church_n make_v they_o go_v in_o procession_n in_o contemptible_a disguise_n or_o else_o enjoin_v they_o to_o march_v in_o their_o shirt_n bare_a foot_n and_o bare_a leg_n and_o to_o whip_v their_o own_o body_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o go_v along_o how_o unlike_a nay_o how_o utter_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o that_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v treat_v sufficient_o of_o they_o already_o 8._o now_o upon_o the_o second_o particular_a viz._n that_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n which_o be_v also_o one_o fruit_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o which_o the_o person_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n we_o have_v show_v the_o antichristian_a detestableness_n of_o the_o opposite_a to_o this_o virtue_n already_o in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o need_v add_v nothing_o more_o thereto_o 9_o the_o three_o character_n of_o charity_n be_v her_o delight_v in_o true_a and_o faithful_a deal_n among_o man_n the_o opposite_n to_o which_o be_v easy_o discoverable_a to_o say_v nothing_o therefore_o of_o the_o manifold_a fraud_n which_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o along_o in_o this_o our_o description_n of_o antichristianism_n this_o certain_o must_v be_v very_a antichristian_a and_o uncharitable_a namely_o to_o misrepresent_v man_n action_n and_o opinion_n in_o public_a speech_n or_o write_n nay_o to_o invent_v notorious_a lie_n and_o fiction_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o man_n person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o suborn_v man_n to_o write_v they_o and_o divulge_v they_o to_o the_o world_n for_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o do_v so_o as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_n who_o they_o asperse_v and_o calumniate_v as_o worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o they_o put_v up_o their_o prayer_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n as_o man-sacrificer_n and_o as_o eater_n and_o drinker_n of_o humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o of_o their_o calling_n the_o eucharistick_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o understanding_n it_o only_o in_o a_o mystical_a or_o symbolical_a sense_n for_o profess_v with_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a in_o christ_n but_o that_o both_o have_v equal_a admission_n into_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o sex_n but_o be_v vile_a sodomite_n and_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o meet_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o private_a in_o grotts_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n that_o they_o be_v conspirator_n against_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o empire_n and_o last_o for_o their_o reverent_o receive_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o their_o holy_a communion_n that_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n 10._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v imagine_v that_o this_o pseudo-christian_n church_n may_v raise_v such_o perverse_a calumny_n against_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o namely_o traduce_v they_o for_o atheist_n or_o at_o least_o arrian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o a_o consecrate_a piece_n of_o bread_n report_v they_o as_o manichees_n because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o make_v thereby_o but_o one_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n but_o affirm_v the_o secular_a power_n independent_a thereon_o as_o if_o the_o hold_v these_o two_o distinct_a power_n be_v forsooth_o the_o hold_v the_o two_o principle_n of_o the_o manichee_n defame_v they_o for_o beesonerider_n or_o witch_n because_o they_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o hard_a persecution_n be_v drive_v to_o inhabit_v desert_n and_o mountainous_a place_n or_o upon_o their_o meeting_n more_o private_o in_o house_n by_o night_n to_o impute_v to_o they_o some_o such_o horrid_a and_o villainous_a practice_n as_o be_v report_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o the_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o they_o commit_v incest_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o dark_a nay_o that_o they_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n in_o these_o conceal_a assembly_n of_o they_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o revile_v the_o saint_n mere_o upon_o their_o profess_v it_o unlawful_a to_o invoke_v they_o or_o of_o blaspheme_v the_o bless_a virgin_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o unfit_a to_o worship_v she_o to_o tax_v they_o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n only_o because_o of_o their_o persist_v in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o last_o to_o father_n upon_o they_o what_o abominable_a action_n they_o please_v and_o speak_v without_o a_o metaphor_n to_o gag_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o thus_o accuse_v and_o slander_v that_o they_o may_v not_o answer_v for_o themselves_o to_o clear_v themselves_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o to_o rack_n man_n till_o their_o very_a bowel_n break_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n to_o force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o or_o their_o party_n guilty_a of_o such_o villainous_a crime_n as_o it_o be_v incredible_a their_o very_a persecutor_n shall_v in_o good_a earnest_n suspect_v they_o of_o mere_o to_o get_v a_o pretence_n from_o such_o a_o extort_a confession_n to_o verify_v their_o wicked_a slander_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v the_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v odious_a and_o hateful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o part_n of_o charity_n that_o discover_v itself_o in_o true_a and_o faithful_a deal_n nothing_o can_v be_v excogitated_a that_o be_v so_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o nick-naming_a of_o the_o true_a christian_n by_o the_o odious_a title_n of_o heretic_n with_o their_o barbarous_a injury_n thereupon_o 2._o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o truly-catholick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n 4._o what_o be_v that_o heinous_a sin_n of_o heresy_n 5._o what_o schism_n 6._o that_o while_n man_n be_v sincere_a member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a body_n they_o can_v be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n 7._o the_o hypocritical_a and_o schismatical_a niceness_n of_o this_o antichristian_a church_n in_o forbear_v to_o join_v in_o any_o religious_a duty_n with_o any_o member_n of_o the_o truly-apostolick_a body_n 8._o their_o fraudulent_a purpose_n in_o foster_a this_o schismatical_a niceness_n and_o unsociableness_n 1._o but_o we_o will_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v so_o usual_o cast_v upon_o the_o dissenter_n from_o this_o false_a church_n that_o it_o will_v be_v scarce_o account_v any_o reproach_n do_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o civility_n
as_o they_o maintain_v with_o truth_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o their_o own_o party_n even_o in_o their_o obtrude_v falsity_n and_o deceit_n it_o may_v therefore_o more_o rightful_o be_v impute_v to_o my_o fidelity_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o uncharitableness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o i_o again_o bring_v into_o play_n with_o all_o due_a advantage_n this_o common_a assertion_n of_o the_o protestant_n touch_v the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o solid_a and_o unexceptionable_a a_o truth_n i_o shall_v be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o uncharitableness_n to_o the_o precious_a memory_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n those_o witness_n who_o divine_a providence_n so_o miraculous_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o i_o do_v not_o what_o in_o i_o lie_v for_o the_o maintain_v their_o credit_n in_o so_o grand_a a_o point_n wherein_o they_o can_v seem_v to_o fail_v but_o with_o infinite_a dishonour_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o irreparable_a prejudice_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o differ_v more_o true_a so_o there_o be_v none_o any_o thing_n near_o so_o potent_a for_o the_o bear_n off_o all_o their_o assault_n against_o we_o as_o this_o of_o their_o church_n be_v that_o city_n of_o babylon_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v express_o command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o that_o 4._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o wise_a prince_n king_n james_z of_o ever-glorious_a memory_n know_v full_a well_o and_o according_o keep_v entire_o those_o primitive_a sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n or_o rather_o adorn_v they_o and_o improve_v they_o by_o his_o royal_a pen_n as_o also_o do_v those_o singular_o devout_a and_o learned_a prelate_n bishop_n andrews_n and_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o several_a other_o pious_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n nor_o will_v i_o omit_v how_o explicit_a our_o church_n herself_o be_v touch_v this_o point_n in_o her_o homily_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n as_o also_o in_o that_o against_o rebellion_n which_o illustrious_a witness_n to_o so_o concern_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v both_o uncivil_a and_o unjust_a to_o either_o suspect_n or_o accuse_v of_o uncharitableness_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v but_o far_o add_v have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v and_o so_o great_a encouragement_n from_o those_o heroical_a example_n in_o who_o footstep_n i_o insist_v for_o the_o main_a in_o my_o prophetic_a interpretation_n that_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o not_o only_o unfaithful_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o charity_n will_v never_o betray_v but_o uncharitable_a also_o even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o use_v this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v against_o she_o which_o i_o have_v or_o rather_o of_o interpret_n prophecy_n for_o her_o just_a reproof_n and_o amendment_n stultorum_fw-la incurata_fw-la pudor_fw-la malus_fw-la ulcera_fw-la celat_fw-la that_o say_v be_v true_a as_o well_o of_o he_o that_o conceal_v the_o sore_a of_o his_o friend_n when_o the_o disclose_v thereof_o tend_v to_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o as_o of_o he_o that_o conceal_v his_o own_o sore_n and_o her_o own_o profess_a nursling_n either_o can_v for_o dare_v not_o use_v these_o scripture_n reproof_n to_o she_o they_o be_v either_o blind_v with_o her_o lustre_n or_o terrify_v by_o her_o cruelty_n whence_o it_o must_v be_v some_o good_a samaritan_n strange_a that_o must_v work_v her_o cure_n but_o if_o it_o be_v uncharitableness_n to_o speak_v some_o few_o hard_a word_n against_o she_o though_o never_o so_o true_a what_o barbarity_n will_v it_o be_v to_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o great_a hardship_n of_o fortune_n that_o humane_a affair_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o as_o suppose_v to_o betray_v she_o to_o the_o successful_a rage_n and_o ravine_v of_o the_o overflow_a turk_n will_v that_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o indear_v kindness_n and_o charity_n and_o yet_o sure_o those_o do_v so_o to_o she_o that_o sow_v pillow_n under_o her_o elbow_n that_o sooth_n she_o up_o and_o call_v she_o my_o sister_n and_o my_o mother_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o considerable_a miscarriage_n in_o she_o whenas_o she_o stand_v guilty_a of_o all_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v reckon_v up_o revel_v 9_o 20_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multifarious_a idolatry_n bloody_a persecution_n conjure_v or_o enchant_v defile_v coelibate_n and_o pious_a fraud_n or_o wicked_a policy_n with_o impenitency_n add_v to_o they_o all_o for_o these_o sin_n have_v the_o locust_n and_o euphratean_a horseman_n the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n lay_v waste_v the_o eastern_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o admonish_v the_o latin_a church_n thereof_o which_o be_v much_o more_o guilty_a of_o these_o high_a miscarriage_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o the_o mahometan_a force_n have_v fall_v so_o grievous_o upon_o the_o disspirited_a empire_n and_o have_v make_v all_o fly_n before_o they_o to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o who_o fury_n for_o the_o future_a i_o be_o confident_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o primitive_a age_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o compendious_o according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o our_o excellent_a english_a reformer_n for_o this_o will_v put_v a_o new_a life_n and_o spirit_n into_o christendom_n and_o make_v she_o grow_v young_a and_o strong_a again_o and_o able_a to_o repulse_v the_o turkish_a force_n for_o ever_o with_o victory_n and_o true_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o what_o may_v seem_v either_o so_o affrightful_a or_o distasteful_a in_o my_o old_a orthodox_n protestant_n way_n of_o interpret_n the_o ensue_a prophecy_n to_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o or_o any_o of_o her_o hide_a friend_n or_o well-willer_n be_v but_o to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a western_a church_n to_o that_o unexceptionable_a purity_n and_o beauty_n that_o our_o royal_a and_o reverend_a reformer_n through_o the_o special_a assistence_n of_o god_n do_v reduce_v this_o of_o we_o but_o if_o this_o be_v of_o such_o excellent_a purpose_n must_v it_o not_o be_v to_o very_o great_a purpose_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n sensible_a that_o she_o want_v this_o reformation_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v convince_v she_o more_o of_o that_o want_n than_o that_o her_o enormous_a miscarriage_n be_v so_o plain_o depaint_v as_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v in_o those_o vision_n we_o have_v explain_v in_o this_o treatise_n nay_o be_v very_o stinging_o and_o satirical_o set_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o awake_v the_o christian_a world_n out_o of_o this_o deep_a sopour_n or_o lethargy_n for_o it_o must_v be_v some_o such_o rouse_a rebuke_n that_o can_v wean_v or_o reclaim_v that_o church_n from_o so_o inveterate_a error_n root_v in_o custom_n and_o found_v in_o a_o sweet_a bewitch_a interest_n not_o to_o be_v part_v withal_o upon_o any_o easy_a term_n which_o power_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o prophecy_n that_o obnoxious_a church_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v herself_o sensible_a of_o in_o her_o hide_v herself_o as_o well_o as_o she_o can_v from_o the_o convictive_a perstringency_n of_o they_o and_o in_o get_v man_n to_o palliate_v her_o deformity_n with_o all_o possible_a art_n and_o to_o shelter_v off_o the_o search_a gleam_n and_o pierce_a lustre_n of_o these_o veracious_a vision_n by_o their_o false_a and_o adulterate_a gloss_n which_o be_v the_o great_a uncharitableness_n and_o disser_n vice_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v do_v unto_o she_o thus_o to_o lull_v her_o asleep_a to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o irresistible_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o jealousy_n wherefore_o have_v she_o not_o better_o cease_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o such_o force_a and_o incredible_a misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o let_v go_v those_o false_a shift_n reform_v herself_o according_a to_o that_o platform_n which_o have_v so_o manifest_a approbation_n from_o the_o divine_a oracle_n in_o a_o sense_n not_o only_o credible_a but_o true_a 16._o for_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o true_a by_o the_o second_o consectary_n of_o my_o joint-exposition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o grow_v antichristian_a till_o prediction_n how_o well_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n be_v attest_v to_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v especial_o that_o of_o our_o english_a church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o main_a hindrance_n to_o the_o author_n from_o the_o apply_v so_o illustrious_a a_o event_n to_o the_o prediction_n about_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o also_o
paternal_a chastisement_n to_o have_v restore_v in_o such_o a_o point_n of_o time_n as_o may_v for_o ever_o re-mind_n they_o of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o restitution_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v never_o fail_v with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n to_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o support_v propagate_v and_o emprove_v that_o save_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v popery_n be_v namely_o since_o popery_n first_o let_v into_o this_o island_n by_o their_o pious_a and_o reverend_a predecessor_n the_o first_o renown_v author_n of_o so_o bless_a a_o reformation_n and_o keep_v it_o intemerate_v and_o incorrupt_a from_o all_o papal_a impurity_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o all_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o sobriety_n of_o conversation_n 18._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o any_o protestant_a party_n to_o look_v age_n that_o the_o reform_a part_n of_o christendom_n be_v the_o real_a five_o monarchy_n and_o how_o perilous_a a_o project_n that_o of_o grotius_n be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o protestant_a church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o she_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v if_o right_o understand_v as_o such_o a_o affrightful_a mormo_n or_o megaera_n and_o less_o for_o the_o english_a church_n then_o any_o there_o be_v such_o illustrious_a testimony_n therein_o of_o her_o peculiar_a worth_n and_o precellency_n and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n herself_o though_o she_o be_v i_o must_v confess_v most_o sharp_o and_o satirical_o reprove_v in_o some_o vision_n there_o ch._n 17_o &_o 18._o and_o seem_v most_o dreadful_o to_o be_v menace_v yet_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o none_o of_o those_o commination_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o harsh_a sense_n unless_o she_o will_v by_o she_o own_o obstinacy_n make_v they_o so_o but_o only_o of_o a_o destruction_n of_o what_o be_v evil_a in_o she_o and_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o she_o from_o what_o be_v real_o and_o proper_o antichristian_a but_o she_o be_v indeed_o there_o charge_v most_o plain_o and_o apert_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a with_o the_o high_a instance_n of_o antichristianism_n to_o the_o end_n that_o she_o may_v reform_v and_o repent_v and_o undergo_v no_o destruction_n but_o what_o be_v her_o real_a perfection_n as_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n or_o to_o take_v a_o pattern_n from_o our_o church_n which_o be_v already_o so_o conformable_a thereto_o which_o free_a advertisement_n to_o this_o so_o deep_o apostatise_v church_n of_o rome_n i_o think_v be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n that_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v for_o she_o but_o for_o we_o protestant_n to_o reconcile_v to_o she_o before_o she_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o those_o symmetrall_a age_n thereof_o will_v be_v to_o rend_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o at_o least_o to_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n associate_v yourselves_o oye_a people_n and_o you_o shall_v 9_o esay_n 8._o 9_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n so_o little_a good_a can_v there_o come_v of_o that_o union_n that_o be_v found_v in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o evil_a for_o to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n seem_v all_o of_o one_o piece_n by_o the_o protestant_n conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o to_o make_v all_o christendom_n one_o entire_a field_n of_o egyptian_a reed_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n jealousy_n to_o consume_v such_o counsel_n i_o say_v be_v not_o only_o unskilful_a and_o perilous_a but_o downright_a treachery_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o empire_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o betray_n of_o any_o protestant_a prince_n to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o come_v again_o under_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o betray_v that_o trust_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o thus_o perfidious_o surrender_v part_n of_o his_o regain_v empire_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o declare_a enemy_n for_o i_o say_v the_o reform_a part_n of_o christendom_n be_v the_o empire_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o real_a five_o monarchy_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o those_o blind_a enthusiast_n that_o will_v tumultuous_o and_o rebellious_o erect_v it_o where_o it_o already_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impair_v by_o revolt_v to_o antichrist_n but_o to_o be_v propagate_v improve_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o kingdom_n according_o as_o daniel_n have_v foretell_v touch_v the_o little_a horn_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o 8._o dan._n 7._o 8._o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v against_o grotius_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o papacy_n that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n to_o consume_v 26._o dan._n 7._o 26._o and_o destroy_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n the_o papacy_n be_v to_o decay_v and_o consume_v after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v once_o begin_v to_o sound_v for_o in_o it_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o seven_o 7._o apoc._n 10._o 7._o vial_n to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o false-prophet_n which_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v begin_v to_o sound_v already_o and_o we_o be_v under_o the_o first_o thunder_n thereof_o comprise_v the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o we_o be_v under_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o three_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o sound_v a_o retreat_n to_o rome_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o grotius_n or_o of_o any_o one_o else_o be_v to_o bid_v battle_n against_o heaven_n and_o to_o harden_v our_o face_n against_o the_o dreadful_a flash_n and_o direful_a thunderclaps_a of_o the_o almighty_a against_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o force_n nor_o counsel_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n disannul_v his_o judgement_n for_o who_o have_v 9_o job_n 40._o 9_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n or_o who_o can_v thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n nevertheless_o the_o 21._o pro._n 19_o 21._o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la or_o a_o compendious_a prospect_n into_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o antichrist_n to_o come_v book_n i._n chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o antichristianism_n we_o have_v so_o punctual_o describe_v in_o our_o idea_n and_o be_v for_o the_o general_a so_o notorious_o know_v to_o have_v overrun_v the_o church_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o divine_a prediction_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o change_n 3._o the_o ill-spent_a pain_n of_o those_o interpreter_n who_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v such_o prediction_n by_o distort_v they_o to_o other_o useless_a meaning_n 4._o whether_o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n under_o that_o very_a name_n 5._o that_o barchocab_n if_o applicable_a at_o all_o to_o the_o text_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o famous_a antichrist_n 6._o that_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o many_o antichrist_n in_o s._n john_n be_v occasion_v from_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n predict_v in_o daniel_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o slowness_n of_o christian_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a antichrist_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a christ._n 8._o that_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o hypocritical_a opposer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v as_o real_a and_o considerable_a a_o antichrist_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n as_o also_o s._n john_n description_n as_o easy_o applicable_a to_o he_o 9_o the_o inept_v niceness_n of_o decline_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o title_n be_v put_v upon_o this_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n occasional_o from_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 10._o certain_a consideration_n propose_v touch_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 1._o we_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o what_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v degenerate_v or_o rather_o apostatise_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o that_o abhor_a condition_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n use_v indeed_o the_o name_n and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 12._o that_o great_a red_a dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n be_v so_o call_v from_o his_o sanguinolency_n but_o that_o his_o seven_o head_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o this_o red_a body_n signify_v that_o this_o beast_n will_v be_v cruel_a also_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o that_o this_o cruelty_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o every_o one_o have_v not_o note_v 5._o resurrection_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v a_o political_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o a_o theological_a or_o physical_a may_v appear_v plain_o from_o ezekiel_n 37._o 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o wind_n prophesy_v son_n of_o man_n and_o say_v to_o the_o wind_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breathe_v upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v so_o i_o prophesy_v as_o he_o command_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o political_a sense_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o their_o own_o land_n out_o of_o thraldom_n and_o captivity_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n therefore_o prophesy_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v as_o i_o say_v a_o political_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o a_o natural_a or_o theological_a and_o that_o resurrection_n be_v a_o recuperation_n of_o such_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o deliverance_n from_o persecution_n affliction_n and_o bondage_n achmetes_n cap._n 5._o according_a to_o the_o indian_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cap._n 6._o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o persian_a onirocritick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o put_v together_o be_v that_o the_o dream_v of_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a signify_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o deliverance_n from_o war_n bondage_n and_o affliction_n 6._o rivers_n a_o river_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_a and_o its_o recourse_n thither_o which_o be_v hint_v ecclesiast_fw-la 1._o 7._o all_o the_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n yet_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a unto_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o river_n come_v thither_o they_o return_v again_o according_a to_o which_o consideration_n suppose_v the_o sea_n a_o type_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n or_o empire_n of_o any_o potentate_n as_o it_o indeed_o be_v rivers_z will_v signify_v any_o emissary_n power_n from_o thence_o whether_o army_n or_o provincial_a magistrate_n or_o what_o agent_n abroad_o soever_o that_o be_v under_o this_o chief_a power_n and_o so_o act_v in_o reference_n to_o it_o these_o may_v according_a to_o exact_a analogy_n be_v call_v river_n because_o both_o themselves_o and_o their_o affair_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o main_a sea_n the_o amplitude_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v achmetes_n c._n 178._o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v that_o any_o great_a king_n be_v resemble_v by_o the_o sea_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o all_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o new_a river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n signify_v new_a revenue_n accrue_v to_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n from_o people_n afar_o off_o suppose_v make_v province_n by_o his_o power_n 7._o the_o other_o consideration_n of_o rivers_n be_v their_o limpidness_n and_o irrigation_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v either_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o more_o mundane_a the_o former_a appear_v from_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v john_n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o which_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n according_a to_o that_o onirocritical_a solution_n of_o astrampsychus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o water_n our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 4._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n like_o that_o in_o esay_n 58._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o but_o water_n be_v also_o mean_v of_o worldly_a affluency_n jerem._n 31._o 12._o therefore_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o height_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v flow_v together_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o wheat_n and_o for_o wine_n and_o for_o oil_n and_o for_o the_o young_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o herd_n and_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n any_o more_o at_o all_o achmetes_n c._n 176._o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a solution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rivers_z that_o water_n the_o soil_n be_v interpret_v of_o man_n livelihood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o see_v a_o river_n that_o use_v to_o water_v the_o country_n dry_v up_o it_o portend_v death_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n 8._o saint_n the_o first_o style_n of_o saintship_n belong_v to_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n set_z apart_z from_o other_o nation_n and_o make_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n by_o adhere_v to_o that_o law_n he_o give_v they_o not_o contaminate_v themselves_o with_o the_o idolatrous_a institutes_n of_o the_o gentile_n deuteron_fw-gr 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v vatablus_n cum_fw-la populo_fw-la israel_n quorum_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la multa_fw-la millia_fw-la licèt_fw-la nâ—…n_fw-la singuli_fw-la sancti_fw-la tamen_fw-la sancta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la millia_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la illos_fw-la sanctificâsset_fw-la &_o in_o populum_fw-la suum_fw-la illos_fw-la sibi_fw-la segregâsset_fw-la and_o further_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n yea_o he_o love_v the_o people_n all_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n in_o exodus_fw-la ch_n 19_o v._n 5_o 6._o where_o they_o be_v call_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n and_o also_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o this_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v if_o they_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o those_o christian_n succeed_v into_o this_o title_n that_o be_v pure_o evangelical_n and_o do_v not_o contaminate_v themselves_o by_o any_o idolatrous_a practice_n against_o the_o command_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n they_o be_v saint_n in_o this_o peculiar_a and_o separate_a sense_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o command_v of_o that_o one_o master_n christ._n if_o they_o do_v this_o sincere_o and_o constant_o and_o true_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n of_o their_o sincerity_n that_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a and_o plausible_a according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o devoid_a of_o all_o blemish_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n yet_o undoubted_o they_o be_v those_o saint_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n under_o whatsoever_o hardship_n or_o low_a condition_n of_o fortune_n they_o
coherence_n or_o ligation_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_o with_o one_o another_o for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v express_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o signification_n be_v only_o of_o succeed_a order_n in_o existence_n and_o nonexistence_n and_o re-existence_n which_o change_v upon_o that_o consideration_n be_v indeed_o tie_v to_o one_o another_o but_o free_a as_o yet_o from_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o prophet_n time_n or_o any_o one_o time_n else_o which_o thing_n though_o i_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o make_v good_a yet_o be_v a_o apprehension_n so_o easy_a to_o admit_v that_o alcazar_n in_o his_o exposition_n suppose_v it_o without_o ask_v leave_n or_o give_v any_o account_n for_o he_o understand_v the_o revive_a or_o re-existent_a beast_n of_o the_o persecute_v empire_n under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o he_o make_v the_o eight_o king_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o vision_n exhibit_v to_o john_n in_o domitian_n time_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v actual_o persecutive_a do_v evident_o imply_v that_o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o existence_n or_o nonexistence_n join_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o it_o have_v be_v false_a to_o say_v the_o beast_n be_v not_o in_o domitian_n time_n but_o only_a of_o permutation_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o empire_n cùm_fw-la igitur_fw-la say_v he_o persecutiones_fw-la interrumpendae_fw-la forent_fw-la hâc_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la interruptione_n significatur_fw-la quod_fw-la angelus_n ter_z repetit_fw-la capite_fw-la decimo_fw-la septimo_fw-la dum_fw-la ait_fw-la de_fw-la bestia_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la modò_fw-la est_fw-la &_o modò_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la which_o phrase_n signify_v no_o set_a time_n of_o existence_n or_o nonexistence_n but_o only_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o they_o this_o upon_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v upon_o the_o seventeen_o where_o he_o assert_n that_o by_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n only_o intimate_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o intermission_n of_o persecution_n i_o may_v add_v also_o that_o our_o protestant_a expositor_n go_v general_o upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n as_o paraeus_n have_v note_v but_o this_o point_n i_o hope_v be_v abundant_o clear_v 10._o and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o first_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n nature_n or_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o any_o assertion_n concern_v his_o present_a exist_v or_o not-existing_a for_o of_o that_o idolatrous_a empire_n which_o be_v here_o indigitated_a it_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v when_o s._n john_n write_v that_o it_o be_v but_o be_v not_o for_o it_o do_v then_o continue_v still_o in_o a_o uninterrupted_a being_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o it_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o pagan_a idolatrous_a empireâ—…_n but_o that_o very_a empire_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o beast_n be_v describe_v as_o to_o come_v hereafter_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v wonder_v at_o he_o when_o he_o ascend_v again_o upon_o the_o stage_n behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v where_o therefore_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v not_o have_v any_o connexion_n or_o ligation_n with_o that_o present_a age_n of_o s._n john_n see_v it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o be_v have_v not_o the_o prediction_n be_v not_o of_o a_o present_a beast_n but_o of_o one_o to_o come_v and_o indeed_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n will_v have_v be_v so_o present_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n repeat_v again_o with_o this_o little_a variation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a title_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o considerate_a reader_n upon_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o but_o to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v the_o prophecy_n guilty_a of_o a_o sapless_a and_o useless_a tautology_n and_o to_o deface_v in_o it_o a_o special_a note_n and_o mark_v of_o direction_n to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o but_o we_o proceed_v 11._o nor_o can_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o object_n but_o with_o a_o close_a touch_n on_o the_o know_a law_n of_o a_o right_a contradiction_n which_o be_v the_o mysterious_a dress_n which_o be_v here_o affect_a to_o excite_v amusement_n and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o sound_v like_o either_o sense_n or_o a_o elegancy_n the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o must_v be_v affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a wherefore_o as_o by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o title_n be_v and_o be_v not_o it_o be_v natural_o understand_v he_o be_v not_o what_o he_o be_v and_o as_o be_v not_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o extent_n that_o be_v as_o if_o be_v intimate_v his_o whole_a existence_n be_v not_o must_v take_v away_o his_o whole_a existence_n and_o if_o be_v intimate_v only_o the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o existence_n be_v not_o must_v take_v away_o just_a so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o so_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o the_o object_n of_o their_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n must_v be_v equal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o the_o whole_a existence_n of_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v affirm_v and_o deny_v or_o the_o same_o condition_n or_o qualification_n 12._o the_o former_a in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o it_o be_v so_o real_a a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o downright_a falsity_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a if_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a sameness_n it_o will_v be_v as_o rank_n and_o as_o unreconcilable_a a_o contradiction_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v a_o king_n and_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o a_o time_n but_o then_o afterward_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o as_o full_a power_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o real_a contradiction_n and_o gross_a falsehood_n to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o king_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v king_n whence_o the_o fondness_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n his_o interpretation_n be_v detect_v who_o make_v domitian_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v emperor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n or_o while_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n because_o to_o be_v emperor_n be_v utter_o the_o same_o condition_n at_o both_o time_n he_o be_v so_o if_o he_o be_v so_o twice_o for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o evasion_n but_o by_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o this_o sameness_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n defective_a and_o verge_n rather_o towards_o similitude_n then_o exact_a identity_n than_o indeed_o this_o riddle_n be_v proper_a and_o though_o the_o aenigma_fw-la seem_v to_o amuse_v a_o man_n with_o a_o contradiction_n yet_o it_o declare_v a_o truth_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o 5._o paral._n 2_o agr._n 5._o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ancient_a idolatrous_a empire_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v where_o both_o part_n be_v true_a for_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o will_v worship_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v be_v also_o call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n 13._o wherefore_o this_o second_o title_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v thus_o plain_o discover_v not_o to_o signify_v existence_n but_o condition_n and_o order_n of_o succession_n it_o be_v a_o far_a assurance_n that_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a title_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v true_a also_o and_o that_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o intersertion_n or_o subjunction_n of_o this_o be_v his_o name_n or_o property_n or_o the_o like_a be_v a_o mere_a prophetic_a ellipsis_n and_o artifice_n of_o concealment_n warrantable_a upon_o a_o double_a ground_n either_o as_o speak_v rapturous_o and_o ecstatical_o and_o therefore_o thus_o elliptical_o or_o else_o because_o there_o be_v example_n of_o such_o a_o ellipsis_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o very_a
sense_n in_o this_o notable_a ellipsis_n because_o though_o the_o commissure_v be_v as_o invisible_a as_o that_o in_o curious_a steel-work_n yet_o the_o apparent_a agreement_n of_o this_o second_o parallelism_n betwixt_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o this_o and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o unscrue_v the_o meaning_n with_o the_o considerate_a and_o intelligent_a 20._o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v of_o which_o i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o there_o can_v 5._o paral._n 2._o agr._n 5._o be_v no_o good_a sense_n unless_o we_o understand_v not_o a_o perfect_a identity_n but_o rather_o a_o resemblance_n or_o similitude_n which_o resemblance_n by_o way_n of_o elegancy_n give_v the_o title_n of_o identity_n as_o if_o that_o which_o be_v very_o like_a be_v exact_o the_o same_o so_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v call_v elias_n and_o one_o egregious_o epicurean_a or_o platonical_a may_v be_v call_v epicurus_n redivivus_fw-la or_o plato_n redivivus_fw-la as_o if_o the_o one_o be_v real_o epicurus_n the_o other_o plato_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a expression_n that_o such_o a_o one_o will_v never_o die_v while_o such_o a_o son_n of_o he_o namely_o one_o that_o be_v exact_o like_o he_o be_v alive_a concede_v herein_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v dead_a and_o alive_a at_o once_o dead_a in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o alive_a in_o that_o lively_a image_n of_o himself_o his_o survive_a son_n quanquam_fw-la nullum_fw-la monumentum_fw-la clarius_fw-la servius_n sulpitius_n relinquere_fw-la potuit_fw-la quà m_fw-la effigiem_fw-la morum_fw-la suorum_fw-la constantiae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ingenii_fw-la filium_fw-la of_o such_o a_o son_n as_o this_o be_v that_o say_n of_o siracides_n though_o his_o father_n die_v 4._o ecclesiastic_a 30._o 4._o yet_o he_o be_v as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a for_o he_o have_v leave_v one_o behind_o he_o that_o be_v like_o he_o so_o then_o as_o servius_n sulpitius_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o alive_a at_o once_o dead_a in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o alive_a in_o his_o son_n who_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o effigy_n of_o he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o beast_n that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o real_o that_o ancient_a pagan_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n kill_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o pure_a christianity_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v revive_v in_o the_o empire_n be_v become_v again_o so_o pagan_o idolatrous_a and_o so_o lively_o represent_v the_o state_n thereof_o in_o the_o dragon_n time_n res_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la existere_fw-la say_v à _fw-la lapide_fw-la cùm_fw-la ejus_fw-la exemplar_n imago_fw-la typus_fw-la aut_fw-la figura_fw-la existit_fw-la and_o how_o lively_a a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n this_o degenerate_a empire_n be_v of_o that_o under_o the_o dragon_n i_o may_v here_o particular_o display_v but_o i_o will_v rather_o defer_v it_o to_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a to_o prove_v the_o five_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n chap._n fourteen_o ver._n ix_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o siracides_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o description_n thereof_o 2._o that_o constantinople_n be_v also_o allow_v to_o have_v seven_o hill_n and_o that_o it_o make_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o eight_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n x._o that_o the_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n seven_o sort_n of_o governor_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a truth_n 2._o how_o natural_o the_o different_a succession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n fall_v into_o eight_o part_n 3._o the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v number_v eight_o king_n though_o but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o that_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o emperor_n into_o pagan_a christian_n and_o pagano-christian_a be_v aim_v at_o or_o suppose_v in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v a_o unexceptionable_a truth_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v most_o credible_a that_o after_o the_o six_o king_n no_o other_o account_n of_o distinction_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o angel_n but_o what_o respect_a religion_n 6._o a_o demonstrative_a inference_n from_o one_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 7._o why_o 10._o why_o apocal._n 17._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o last_o subdivision_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o ten_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n make_v good_a 8._o the_o four_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n xi_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v his_o name_n and_o part_v thereof_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o far_o confirm_v the_o abovementioned_a ellipsis_n 2._o the_o easy_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o 11._o of_o verse_n 11._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o be_v that_o his_o head_n be_v the_o eight_o 4._o that_o the_o eight_o king_n by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la may_v admit_v of_o more_o caesar_n then_o one_o reign_v at_o a_o time_n and_o why_o 5._o the_o nine_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 6._o the_o seven_o agreement_n ver._n xii_o the_o eleven_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o twelve_o agreement_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o 12._o of_o verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n xiii_o the_o thirteen_o agreement_n together_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o 13._o of_o verse_n 13._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n once_o emerge_v above_o the_o emperor_n even_o in_o secular_a power_n may_v continue_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o intend_v thereby_o but_o the_o secular_a pagano-christian_n sovereignty_n of_o the_o empire_n ver._n fourteen_o the_o fourteen_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o fifteen_o agreement_n 3._o the_o sixteenth_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n ix_o and_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 13._o 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n that_o be_v here_o be_v a_o special_a arcanum_n here_o be_v recondite_v wisdom_n or_o a_o cabbalistical_a parable_n according_a as_o be_v intimate_v ecclesiastic_a 6._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o wisdom_n be_v according_a to_o her_o name_n and_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o the_o vulgar_a where_o siracides_n in_o all_o likelihood_n allude_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o cover_v over_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o conceal_v it_o as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o thence_o and_o assure_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v such_o have_v a_o outward_a crust_n or_o rind_n as_o well_o as_o a_o inward_a pulp_n and_o diogenes_n shall_v have_v rather_o write_v thus_o of_o parmenides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ancient_a sophia_n which_o siracide_n will_v have_v sound_a like_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o double_a sense_n one_o according_a to_o external_a appearance_n the_o other_o according_a to_o a_o inward_a truth_n wherefore_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o recondite_v wisdom_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o be_v a_o meaning_n that_o imply_v a_o special_a example_n of_o the_o ancient_a sophia_n which_o use_v to_o hide_v great_a and_o concern_v truth_n under_o outward_a hieroglyphic_n and_o type_n 2._o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v that_o old_a rome_n be_v here_o indigitated_a by_o these_o seven_o hill_n interpreter_n general_o consent_v that_o city_n be_v so_o famous_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o they_o both_o by_o historian_n and_o poet_n as_o by_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n pliny_n plutarch_n also_o by_o varro_n tertullian_n and_o other_o by_o poet_n as_o virgil_n horace_n ovid_n claudian_n and_o the_o sibylls_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o obvious_a in_o commentator_n i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o produce_v any_o example_n but_o there_o be_v that_o please_v themselves_o in_o find_v record_n of_o constantinople_n be_v also_o note_v for_o she_o seven_o hill_n which_o bishop_n montague_n do_v 5._o part_n 2._o ch._n 5._o in_o his_o appello_n
reason_n grotius_n have_v to_o exile_v s._n john_n into_o patmos_n in_o claudius_n his_o time_n for_o claudius_n his_o expelling_a the_o jew_n from_o rome_n fall_v short_a of_o banish_v john_n into_o patmos_n by_o many_o degree_n for_o first_o grotius_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o by_o jew_n be_v mean_v christian_n in_o that_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o contemptible_a reason_n to_o induce_v one_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n not_o the_o christian_n be_v mean_v there_o first_o because_o the_o christian_n seek_v a_o kingdom_n above_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o jew_n run_v mad_a after_o such_o a_o christ_n or_o messiah_n as_o will_v make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o can_v seem_v dangerous_a in_o rome_n as_o who_o tumult_n tend_v to_o a_o earthly_a booty_n second_o in_o the_o act_v this_o edict_n of_o claudius_n be_v mention_v as_o touch_v the_o jew_n only_o and_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n as_o be_v jew_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n to_o corinth_n three_o the_o fresh_a remembrance_n of_o tiberius_n his_o edict_n against_o the_o accuser_n of_o christian_n may_v have_v still_o that_o influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o successor_n that_o so_o sudden_o no_v such_o harsh_a sentence_n shall_v pass_v against_o they_o especial_o they_o be_v a_o people_n as_o i_o say_v who_o thought_n be_v on_o heaven_n do_v not_o lie_v at_o catch_n for_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o last_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o tax_v claudius_n for_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o christian_n whenas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o s._n john_n himself_o confine_v to_o patmos_n which_o have_v be_v a_o very_a severe_a punishment_n and_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n little_o less_o tolerable_a than_o death_n undoubted_o the_o infamy_n of_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n will_v have_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o the_o church_n and_o claudius_n not_o escape_v the_o brand_n of_o a_o persecutor_n nor_o do_v those_o word_n of_o suetonius_n prove_v the_o edict_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_n claudius_n judaeos_fw-la impulsore_fw-la chresto_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la româ_fw-la expulit_fw-la but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o edict_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v any_o weight_n in_o his_o assert_v that_o they_o tumultuate_v impulsore_n chresto_fw-la whenas_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o alive_a on_o earth_n much_o less_o at_o rome_n to_o incense_v the_o jew_n into_o tumult_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v occasional_o vex_v at_o the_o christian_n in_o rome_n and_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n ado_n at_o their_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o messiah_n as_o be_v crucify_v and_o therefore_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o the_o regain_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o make_v they_o great_a man_n in_o this_o world_n wherefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o stir_n with_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o chrestus_n or_o messiah_n against_o the_o christian_n uncertain_a fame_n may_v make_v suetonius_n phrase_n it_o so_o as_o he_o have_v but_o this_o inspection_n into_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v cause_v claudius_n to_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n it_o may_v be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o own_o security_n this_o passage_n in_o suetonius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o determine_v this_o edict_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o orosius_n give_v this_o judgement_n of_o it_o utrùm_fw-la 6._o oros._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 6._o contra_fw-la christum_fw-la tumultuantes_fw-la judaeos_fw-la coërceri_fw-la &_o comprimi_fw-la jusserit_fw-la a_o etiam_fw-la christianos_n simul_fw-la velut_fw-la cognatae_fw-la religionis_fw-la homines_fw-la voluerit_fw-la expelli_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la discernitur_fw-la so_o little_a assurance_n be_v there_o that_o claudius_n do_v any_o evil_n at_o all_o to_o the_o christian_n by_o that_o edict_n mention_v in_o suetonius_n 6._o but_o suppose_v that_o decree_n reach_v the_o christian_n also_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v but_o a_o arbitrarious_fw-la surmise_n to_o think_v it_o reach_v to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o if_o to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v not_o a_o confinement_n as_o i_o have_v above_o hint_v but_o a_o banishment_n at_o large_a from_o some_o one_o certain_a place_n and_o then_o only_o of_o such_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a as_o be_v in_o tumult_n or_o at_o least_o from_o such_o town_n where_o they_o may_v have_v cause_v tumult_n which_o be_v most_o unlikely_a in_o the_o place_n where_o s._n john_n reside_v the_o sweetness_n and_o peaceableness_n of_o who_o spirit_n will_v tempt_v any_o discreet_a governor_n to_o retain_v he_o for_o the_o better_a keep_v thing_n in_o peace_n and_o yet_o so_o extravagant_a be_v this_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v thus_o sharp_o deal_v with_o nor_o can_v they_o produce_v a_o example_n of_o any_o one_o else_o thus_o banish_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o apostle_n certain_o be_v busy_a enough_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o propagate_v christianity_n in_o the_o empire_n 7._o i_o but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o record_n of_o claudius_n his_o expelling_a the_o jew_n from_o rome_n be_v second_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o affirm_v he_o banish_v into_o patmos_n under_o the_o same_o emperor_n be_v such_o a_o double_a cord_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v break_v which_o i_o will_v the_o easy_o grant_v if_o they_o have_v any_o strength_n at_o all_o single_a as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o first_o have_v none_o and_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v two_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o one_o haeres_fw-la 51._o sect._n 33._o where_n speak_v of_o s._n john_n he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v definitive_o of_o s._n john_n be_v in_o patmos_n in_o claudius_n caesar_n reign_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v in_o patmos_n and_o do_v prophesy_v there_o but_o for_o the_o time_n he_o say_v it_o be_v at_o the_o far_a in_o claudius_n his_o reign_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v the_o soon_a that_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o prophesy_v in_o patmos_n as_o a_o exul_fw-la there_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v absolute_o he_o prophesy_v then_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o lax_n and_o conjectural_a affirmation_n concern_v the_o time_n and_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o utmost_a distance_n within_o which_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v prophesy_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prophesy_v may_v be_v late_a suppose_v in_o domitian_n time_n of_o which_o petavius_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o write_v over_o against_o imperante_fw-la claudio_n in_o the_o text_n this_o short_a marginal_a note_n mendosè_fw-la pro_fw-la domitiano_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o epiphanius_n speak_v more_o definitive_o than_o i_o think_v he_o do_v and_o i_o believe_v both_o grotius_n and_o other_o that_o cite_v the_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v hint_v which_o make_v they_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o citation_n as_o weaken_v the_o force_n thereof_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n that_o epiphanius_n do_v dogmatical_o define_v that_o s._n john_n prophesy_v in_o claudius_n his_o time_n because_o if_o he_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o that_o opinion_n he_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o ordinary_a one_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o use_v against_o the_o montanist_n that_o will_v derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v write_v before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n there_o for_o then_o the_o late_a write_v the_o better_a but_o suppose_v the_o father_n uncertain_a which_o be_v true_a and_o not_o assure_v but_o that_o the_o montanist_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n as_o yet_o at_o thyatira_n in_o domitian_n time_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o â—…e_n will_v peremptory_o pitch_v upon_o domitian_n reign_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o other_o or_o rather_o not_o decline_v both_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o some_o other_o answer_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o objection_n thus_o circumstantiate_v he_o gain_v so_o much_o as_o he_o conceive_v upon_o the_o objector_n as_o by_o their_o own_o supposition_n to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v s._n john_n or_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n of_o vision_n to_o be_v real_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
by_o re-introducing_a idolatry_n again_o into_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o paganize_a upon_o the_o object_n of_o christianity_n which_o may_v be_v also_o far_o confirm_v from_o the_o six_o seal_n where_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v to_o fall_v together_o and_o the_o whole_a political_a universe_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o yet_o the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o stand_v still_o in_o be_v only_o there_o be_v a_o change_n from_o paganism_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o which_o six_o seal_v mr._n mede_n himself_o note_v thus_o i_o be_o verò_fw-la mutationis_fw-la hujusce_fw-la objectum_fw-la est_fw-la imperium_fw-la romanum_fw-la at_o non_fw-la quà _fw-la politicè_fw-la à _fw-la caesaribus_fw-la gubernatum_fw-la sed_fw-la quà _fw-la satanae_n principi_fw-la ejúsque_fw-la angelis_n daemonibus_fw-la religioso_fw-la nomine_fw-la subditum_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n this_o four_o idolatrous_a monarchy_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o mere_a extermination_n of_o idolatry_n out_o of_o it_o again_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v antichristian_a and_o that_o thereupon_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a begin_v though_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o any_o man_n head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n nor_o any_o prince_n or_o subject_a be_v injure_v in_o any_o of_o their_o right_n or_o possession_n this_o consectary_n be_v exceed_o plain_a and_o as_o high_o useful_a for_o the_o asswage_a that_o furious_a heat_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o fanatic_n that_o expect_v such_o a_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v a_o messiah_n one_o that_o will_v serve_v their_o temporal_a advantage_n but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v both_o their_o judgement_n alike_o consect_n viii_o that_o no_o exposition_n of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o make_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o seven_o king_n pure_o christian_a can_v be_v true_a and_o perfect_a 7._o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o wonderful_a harmony_n which_o be_v find_v upon_o this_o supposition_n betwixt_o the_o thirteen_o and_o seventeen_o chapter_n where_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o revive_a image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o one_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o other_o that_o though_o there_o be_v eight_o king_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o nothing_o can_v salve_v but_o this_o hypothesis_n for_o while_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reign_v the_o beast_n be_v not_o but_o if_o that_o head_n be_v not_o pure_o christian_n but_o idolatrous_a the_o beast_n be_v still_o in_o be_v and_o have_v eight_o head_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o angel_n himself_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o beast_n a_o cease_v to_o be_v from_o those_o word_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o that_o excellent_a interpreter_n mr._n mede_n have_v fail_v to_o give_v their_o genuine_a sense_n for_o want_n of_o this_o supposition_n for_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o beast_n and_o that_o in_o s._n john_n time_n &_o jam_fw-la olim_fw-la eam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la necdum_fw-la 9_o see_v preface_n sect._n 7_o 8_o 9_o tamen_fw-la natam_fw-la esse_fw-la which_o to_o a_o unprejudiced_a mind_n must_v needs_o sound_v very_o harsh_o apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n for_o no_o man_n will_v say_v of_o a_o thing_n still_o in_o be_v it_o be_v much_o less_o add_v and_o be_v not_o such_o a_o harshness_n as_o this_o grate_v so_o hard_a upon_o my_o sense_n that_o if_o i_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n without_o such_o violence_n against_o the_o ordinary_a meaning_n of_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v much_o dis-heartened_n from_o give_v my_o assent_n but_o mr._n mede_n have_v do_v so_o singular_o well_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v well_o excuse_v he_o in_o this_o consect_n ix_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v not_o now_o at_o constantinople_n but_o that_o old_a rome_n be_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v her_o seat_n imperial_a 8._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o consectary_n appear_v from_o several_a conclusion_n in_o our_o joint-exposition_n 1._o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n ride_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o guide_v and_o govern_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o turk_n at_o constantinople_n 2._o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o that_o seven-hilled_a city_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n in_o saint_n john_n time_n that_o be_v give_v as_o the_o sure_a character_n of_o her_o seat_n which_o we_o know_v constantinople_n then_o be_v not_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v find_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o whore_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o whore_n be_v seat_v in_o italy_n and_o though_o bishop_n montague_n have_v show_v his_o wit_n and_o pleasantry_n in_o find_v the_o number_n 666_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o think_v he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o sport_v with_o his_o despise_a opposer_n and_o to_o play_v upon_o their_o ignorance_n for_o how_o can_v 666_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o name_n of_o mahomet_n who_o name_n be_v write_v so_o various_o in_o greek_a historian_n for_o in_o nicetas_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chalcocondylas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o joannes_n cantacuzenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ducas_n michael_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o in_o joannes_n cananus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v no_o where_o call_v that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o his_o name_n will_v end_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o i_o suspect_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o witty_a commentum_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v himself_o merry_a withal_o 4._o the_o famousness_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n at_o rome_n do_v so_o drown_v the_o notice_n of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o they_o be_v though_o not_o only_o yet_o chief_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n but_o if_o one_o of_o the_o city_n only_o be_v aim_v at_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o conceit_n that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v so_o lubricous_a and_o defective_a as_o when_o there_o be_v two_o city_n the_o one_o exceed_v famous_a for_o her_o seven_o hill_n the_o other_o so_o little_a famous_a that_o it_o be_v frequent_o question_v whether_o she_o have_v seven_o hill_n or_o no_o that_o it_o shall_v understand_v this_o latter_a by_o the_o seven-hilled_n city_n and_o not_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o intimation_n in_o the_o text_n give_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o latter_a or_o any_o way_n to_o determine_v it_o thereto_o 5._o the_o whore_n or_o antichrist_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o seven_o hill_n be_v many_o hundred_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o four_o consectary_n before_o the_o turk_n be_v master_n of_o constantinople_n which_o happen_v not_o pass_v two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o that_o antichrist_n it_o shall_v seem_v sit_v a_o thousand_o year_n beside_o the_o cushion_n 6._o upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v write_v mystery_n but_o the_o turk_n be_v a_o open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christian_n 7._o and_o last_o the_o whore_n or_o antichrist_n be_v the_o debaucher_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n the_o turk_n a_o destroyer_n of_o they_o so_o fond_a be_v their_o conceit_n that_o can_v imagine_v the_o turk_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n prefigure_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v consect_n x._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_a church_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o schism_n 9_o this_o be_v plain_a at_o first_o sight_n out_o of_o our_o joint-exposition_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v schism_n to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o omit_v the_o do_n of_o or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v which_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o be_v a_o monition_n worth_a the_o 4._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o listen_n to_o for_o as_o many_o as_o tender_v their_o safety_n and_o salvation_n their_o security_n from_o sin_n
various_a way_n of_o the_o improve_n this_o gainful_a persuasion_n 6._o the_o unspeakable_a honour_n that_o seem_v to_o accrue_v to_o the_o priest_n from_o this_o stupendous_a miracle_n 7._o that_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v he_o a_o just_a claim_n to_o exemption_n from_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o save_v he_o the_o labour_n of_o endeavour_v after_o truth_n and_o sanctity_n 8._o that_o their_o pretence_n for_o idolatry_n though_o they_o be_v weak_a yet_o their_o self-end_n therein_o be_v palpable_a 51_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o peculiar_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o god_n 2._o that_o give_v religious_a honour_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v real_o a_o reproach_v they_o and_o blaspheme_v they_o 3._o the_o exceed_a great_a mischief_n do_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o idolatry_n 4._o that_o idolatry_n turn_v man_n into_o bloody_a wolf_n and_o bear_n 5._o and_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o the_o foul_a impurity_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o eternal_a death_n to_o the_o idolater_n 7._o the_o great_a mischief_n it_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 8._o how_o the_o church_n be_v lessen_v by_o idolatry_n at_o home_n 9_o and_o the_o spread_a thereof_o hinder_v abroad_o 10._o and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a world_n injure_v thereby_o 55_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o slight_a observance_n may_v amount_v to_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n 2._o that_o no_o religious_a observance_n can_v be_v slight_a while_o it_o have_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 3._o though_o this_o general_a estimate_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o superstition_n from_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o multitude_n of_o observance_n may_v suffice_v yet_o he_o will_v add_v a_o more_o particular_a draught_n of_o this_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 4._o of_o anointing_n and_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sacerdotal_a ornament_n 5._o the_o pretence_n and_o self-endedness_a in_o these_o ornament_n and_o anointing_n 6._o the_o mischief_n arise_v from_o these_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n to_o priest_n and_o people_n 7._o a_o more_o full_a description_n of_o their_o public_a service_n 8._o that_o respect_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v better_a seek_v and_o more_o certain_o find_v in_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n then_o in_o any_o histrionical_a pomp_n 9_o which_o be_v so_o unsatisfactory_a to_o the_o serious_a that_o it_o may_v hazard_v their_o departure_n 10._o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o miraculous_a power_n in_o religious_a vestment_n 11._o the_o falseness_n and_o fraud_n of_o this_o opinion_n 12._o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o 59_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o of_o the_o enchant_v or_o exorcize_v of_o water_n oil_n salt_n wax-candle_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o general_a intimation_n of_o the_o mischief_n thereof_o 2._o of_o the_o exorcize_n of_o a_o golden_a rose_n and_o lamb_n of_o wax_n 3._o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o these_o exorcism_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v proper_o term_v enchantment_n 4._o other_o instance_n of_o their_o be_v charmer_n and_o magician_n with_o a_o anticipation_n of_o a_o objection_n 5._o the_o falsehood_n fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o these_o exorcism_n 6._o the_o derivation_n or_o distribution_n of_o these_o exorcize_v element_n into_o several_a superstitious_a use_n 7._o of_o the_o supposal_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v be_v possess_v and_o of_o baptismal_a spital_n 8._o of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o other_o superstitious_a practice_n upon_o the_o die_a man_n 9_o as_o also_o upon_o his_o corpse_n lay_v out_o 10._o the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o these_o practice_n .._o 65_o chap._n xix_o 1._o the_o burden_n of_o spiritual_a cognation_n and_o excessive_a numerosity_n of_o holiday_n 2._o perpetual_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n in_o some_o religious_a order_n the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n thereof_o 3._o the_o burden_n of_o vow_a coelibate_n 4._o the_o more_o dangerous_a purpose_n thereof_o 5._o the_o ordinary_a service_n do_v by_o the_o monastic_o to_o this_o antichristian_a power_n we_o describe_v 6._o that_o its_o establishment_n be_v much_o corroborate_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o monastery_n 7._o and_o enrich_v by_o be_v heir_n to_o all_o professor_n of_o coelibate_n 8._o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o coelibate_n 9_o of_o flagellation_n 10._o the_o ineffectualness_n thereof_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o penitent_a savage_a pride_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o mischief_n result_v therefrom_o 11._o of_o pilgrimage_n and_o jubilee_n 12._o a_o enumeration_n of_o several_a other_o antichristian_a austerity_n 70_o chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o afflictive_a opinion_n 2._o the_o distract_n puzzle_v of_o a_o soul_n entangle_v with_o multifarious_a superstition_n and_o conceit_n 3._o the_o illaqueation_n of_o religious_a vow_n 4._o entanglement_n arise_v from_o a_o superstitious_a trust_n in_o certain_a surmise_a virtue_n in_o the_o mass._n 5._o vexatious_a scrupulosity_n concern_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 75_o chap._n xxi_o 1._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o anniversary_n confession_n 2._o of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v commit_v 4._o erasmus_n his_o gloss_n upon_o that_o text_n of_o s._n john_n 5._o as_o also_o hugo_n grotius_n his_o whence_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n prove_v groundless_a 6._o a_o voluntary_a confession_n and_o in_o general_a useful_a in_o the_o church_n in_o some_o circumstance_n and_o in_o order_n to_o particular_a absolution_n from_o the_o priest_n 7._o as_o also_o a_o more_o particular_a confession_n if_o voluntary_a 8._o the_o self-end_n of_o this_o church_n in_o exact_v so_o punctual_a a_o confession_n from_o man_n 9_o 10._o the_o slavery_n and_o mischief_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o confession_n 11._o the_o infinite_a vexation_n to_o the_o conscientious_a and_o ingenuous_a from_o the_o obtrude_a upon_o they_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a opinion_n 78_o chap._n xxii_o 1._o the_o dreadful_a figment_n of_o purgatory_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o affrightful_a fable_n the_o whole_a mole_n of_o superstition_n hitherto_o describe_v be_v make_v infinite_o more_o weighty_a and_o burdensome_a 3._o the_o antichristian_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o satisfaction_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o punishment_n 4._o the_o multifarious_a drudgery_n and_o slavery_n this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o figment_n of_o purgatory_n cast_v man_n into_o 5._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o figment_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o sincerely-minded_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v find_v either_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n in_o the_o other_o 7._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o antichristian_a purgatory_n in_o either_o scripture_n or_o father_n 8_o the_o gross_a fraud_n and_o grand_a mischief_n of_o this_o fiction_n 9_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o second_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 82_o book_n ii_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o positive_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n do_v oppose_v 2._o that_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o right_n of_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o supplant_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n 3._o a_o instance_n of_o that_o danger_n in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 4._o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a 5._o the_o first_o general_a answer_n to_o these_o allegation_n by_o demand_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o part._n 6._o the_o second_o by_o demand_v whether_o the_o promise_v be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a 7._o a_o three_o that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v universal_a touch_v all_o object_n that_o may_v be_v consider_v 8._o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o place_n of_o scripture_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o 10._o infallibility_n a_o promise_n only_o to_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 11._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 12._o a_o far_a exposition_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 13._o that_o if_o understand_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 14._o and_o that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o allegation_n 87_o chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o the_o safe_a conveyance_n of_o the_o apostolic_a write_n down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o infer_v her_o infallibility_n 2._o that_o the_o plainness_n of_o scripture_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n take_v away_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n not_o point_v to_o
any_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o any_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la declare_v herself_o the_o only_a sufficient_a guide_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n but_o better_a there_o shall_v be_v none_o 5._o that_o the_o want_n of_o infallibility_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o person_n in_o thing_n real_o disputable_a to_o compromize_v with_o she_o 6._o that_o though_o a_o visible_a judge_n be_v necessary_a in_o civil_a cause_n yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n 7._o that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o liberty_n but_o a_o command_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o the_o say_v right_o or_o privilege_n demonstrate_v also_o by_o reason_n 9_o that_o the_o reason_n or_o judgement_n of_o every_o private_a man_n be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o that_o reproachful_a sense_n that_o some_o speak_v it_o 10._o that_o the_o claim_n to_o a_o right_a of_o judge_v for_o one_o self_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n superior_a to_o his_o church_n 11._o nor_o yet_o equal_a 12._o nor_o imply_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o more_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o eternal_a concern_v 13._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o private_a wisdom_n he_o stick_v to_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a 14._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 15._o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o christian._n 16._o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n be_v no_o such_o loss_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 17._o that_o their_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tenet_n not_o so_o supercilious_o to_o be_v explode_v as_o some_o make_v show_v of_o 18._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v proper_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n distinguishable_a from_o that_o of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n 19_o the_o notorious_a fraud_n and_o excessive_a mischief_n of_o this_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n 92_o chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o the_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o undermine_a or_o oppose_v of_o his_o sovereignty_n 2._o as_o also_o the_o reproach_v and_o vilify_a his_o law_n 3._o their_o fraudulent_a pretence_n of_o hide_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o vindication_n of_o their_o usefulness_n and_o excellency_n 4._o the_o vilify_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o set_v far_o less_o penalty_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o inconsiderable_a institutes_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o their_o rigid_a imposition_n be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o read_n of_o legend_n instead_o of_o his_o law_n in_o church_n 6._o the_o dispense_n also_o with_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n thereof_o 7._o the_o treasonable_a pretence_n of_o this_o power_n be_v be_v absolute_a by_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o christ_n seat_n 8._o the_o evil_a effect_n of_o this_o pretence_n discoverable_a in_o several_a institutes_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o christ_n 9_o as_o also_o in_o null_v those_o law_n he_o have_v give_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n 10._o the_o bloody_a oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o murder_v his_o faithful_a subject_n 102_o chap._n iu_o 1._o sundry_a particular_a opposition_n against_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v the_o character_n of_o that_o grand_a pseudo-prophet_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v monopolise_v by_o any_o one_o person_n but_o be_v free_a 3._o a_o excerpt_a out_o of_o caelius_n secundus_fw-la curio_n to_o that_o purpose_n 4._o the_o silence_v the_o dictate_v of_o those_o common_a notion_n implant_v in_o humane_a soul_n the_o high_a affront_n to_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v 5._o several_a absurdity_n propound_v as_o instance_n of_o that_o tyranny_n over_o the_o immutable_a principle_n of_o humane_a understanding_n with_o the_o detection_n of_o that_o eminent_a false-prophet_n thereby_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o likely_a that_o this_o pretend_a prophet_n shall_v be_v fallible_a than_o the_o forego_n absurdity_n true_a 7._o that_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o prophet_n 8._o together_o with_o the_o abovementioned_a opposition_n against_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n make_v up_o a_o conspicuous_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 106_o chap._n v._o 1._o that_o the_o pretence_n of_o repeat_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 2._o full_a aggravation_n of_o this_o wicked_a affront_n 3._o a_o prevention_n of_o a_o subterfuge_n 4._o another_o more_o dangerous_a assault_n against_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o suffer_v 5_o 6._o the_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n available_a to_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n only_o and_o not_o the_o punishment_n how_o salvage_o antichristian_a 7._o farther_o aggravation_n of_o this_o despightful_a piece_n of_o antichristianism_n 8._o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o fundamental_o antichristian_a than_o it_o 9_o that_o the_o crime_n consider_v the_o circumstance_n seem_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o judas_n with_o the_o fraud_n of_o this_o wickedness_n 10._o as_o also_o the_o great_a mischief_n thereof_o 11._o injury_n against_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ._n 12._o a_o answer_n to_o some_o slight_a pretence_n 13._o a_o far_a confutation_n of_o such_o antichristian_a error_n and_o mispractice_n 14._o the_o fraud_n and_o mischief_n of_o multiply_a mediator_n 15._o a_o special_a mischief_n do_v thereby_o to_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n 110_o chap._n vi_o 1._o the_o oppose_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o three_o note_a office_n how_o heinous_o antichristian_a 2._o a_o enumeration_n of_o other_o title_n of_o christ._n opposition_n against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n 3._o as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n 4._o as_o he_o be_v the_o life_n 5_o 6._o opposition_n to_o his_o divinity_n by_o equallize_a saint_n and_o angel_n to_o he_o 7._o yea_o by_o prefer_v what_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n before_o he_o 8_o 9_o 10._o opposition_n against_o his_o paternal_a title_n by_o injury_n and_o cruelty_n to_o his_o child_n 11._o opposition_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o peace_n 12._o by_o needless_a definition_n in_o point_n of_o opinion_n 13._o by_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n 14._o by_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n 118_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o any_o constitution_n of_o thing_n that_o natural_o oppose_v and_o suppress_v the_o divine_a life_n be_v antichristian_a in_o the_o high_a measure_n 2._o such_o as_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o the_o abovementioned_a opposition_n to_o christ_n office_n and_o title_n 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o virtue_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o of_o the_o needlessness_n of_o our_o attention_n to_o our_o devotion_n 4._o dumb_n show_v and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mere_a do_v of_o a_o religious_a duty_n be_v it_o from_o what_o principle_n it_o will_n 5._o easy_a absolution_n and_o slight_a penance_n 6._o plenary_a indulgence_n purchase_v by_o money_n from_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n 7._o a_o general_a note_n prefix_v touch_v the_o mischief_n of_o the_o several_a opposition_n against_o the_o divine_a life_n 8._o the_o plausibility_n of_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o pomp_n more_o than_o imperial_a 9_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o say_a supposition_n 10._o the_o consequential_a mischief_n thereof_o in_o drive_v the_o mind_n of_o churchman_n from_o the_o study_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n 11._o yea_o in_o make_v they_o oppose_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o holy_a if_o it_o oppose_v their_o design_n of_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n 12._o that_o such_o a_o luciferian_a power_n as_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n 13._o and_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o church_n into_o a_o mere_a mart_n or_o fair._n 124_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o thing_n as_o natural_o tend_v to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o faith_n be_v high_o antichristian_a 2._o that_o a_o trade_n of_o worldliness_n in_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n be_v one_o part_n of_o this_o frame_n 3._o and_o a_o self-ended_n policy_n in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n another_o 4._o three_o the_o profession_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n 5._o
four_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o interruption_n by_o misordination_n 6._o five_o the_o bear_a man_n down_o that_o dissent_n in_o any_o thing_n take_v away_o certainty_n in_o all_o thing_n 7_o 12._o six_o lie_v miracle_n 13_o 16._o seven_o a_o rabble_n of_o incredible_a relic_n 17._o eight_o transubstantiation_n 18._o how_o natural_o it_o superinduces_a atheism_n 19_o what_o a_o bundle_n of_o impossibility_n it_o be_v 20._o that_o the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infinite_o too_o light_a to_o weigh_v against_o it_o 21._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v make_v credible_a by_o the_o countenance_n of_o feign_a miracle_n 22._o several_a character_n of_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o holy_a city_n comprise_v in_o this_o present_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n 130_o chap._n ix_o 1._o humility_n the_o proper_a characteristic_a of_o the_o person_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o affectation_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a sovereignty_n contrary_a to_o this_o divine_a grace_n 3._o the_o pretence_n for_o this_o ambition_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o require_v one_o visible_a head_n with_o the_o answer_n thereto_o 4._o farther_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n want_v no_o visible_a head_n beside_o christ._n 5._o that_o this_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o one_o apostolic_a law_n do_v make_v the_o church_n sufficient_o one_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a pretence_n for_o any_o such_o claim_n of_o be_v this_o universal-head_n in_o any_o bishop_n 7._o but_o that_o ambition_n may_v purchase_v such_o a_o title_n by_o wicked_a practice_n 8._o the_o method_n of_o this_o universal_a bishop_n enslave_v the_o clergy_n to_o himself_o and_o undermine_v the_o secular_a power_n 9_o his_o fraud_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n 10._o a_o far_a description_n of_o the_o fraud_n rapine_n and_o pride_n of_o this_o universal_a pastor_n and_o of_o his_o usurpation_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n 139_o chap._n x._o 1._o the_o wicked_a method_n of_o raise_v the_o power_n of_o this_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o this_o height_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o excess_n of_o ambition_n 2._o his_o blasphemous_a usurpation_n or_o acceptation_n of_o the_o divine_a title_n 3._o his_o barbarous_a insultation_n over_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o emperor_n 4._o the_o excess_n of_o homage_n do_v to_o he_o by_o the_o great_a personage_n 5._o his_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n 6._o his_o elation_n of_o himself_o above_o he_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n or_o precedency_n 7._o other_o instance_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o pride_n 8._o his_o exaltation_n of_o himself_o above_o god_n even_o in_o the_o very_a house_n of_o god_n literal_o so_o call_v 144_o chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o superlative_a head_n will_v diffuse_v itself_o also_o into_o its_o member_n 2._o farther_o general_a incentives_n to_o this_o vice_n in_o this_o usurp_a priesthood_n 3._o peculiar_a incentives_n thereto_o in_o some_o great_a dignity_n 4._o the_o singularity_n of_o habit_n and_o way_n of_o live_v in_o some_o religious_a order_n a_o occasion_n of_o pride_n 5._o the_o pretence_n of_o merit_v in_o these_o order_n a_o high_a and_o hateful_a instance_n of_o this_o vice_n 6._o that_o such_o a_o elate_v pseudo-clergie_n as_o this_o may_v well_o go_v for_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v 7._o and_o be_v emblematize_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o leviathan_n who_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n 147_o chap._n xii_o 1._o a_o antichristian_a frame_n opposite_a to_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o purity_n describe_v in_o general_n 2._o that_o the_o numerousness_n of_o festival_n join_v with_o a_o dead_a and_o spiritless_a exercise_n of_o worship_n lead_v to_o impurity_n 3._o as_o also_o the_o vow_n of_o coelibate_n in_o unmortified_a monk_n and_o priest_n 4._o the_o opportunity_n of_o their_o order_n and_o function_n 5._o the_o opinion_n of_o fornication_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o adultery_n a_o less_o one_o then_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n 6._o easy_n rate_n for_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n in_o these_o vice_n 7._o 'slight_o penance_n 8._o the_o dedicate_a a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o year_n to_o wild_a extravagancy_n under_o mask_n and_o vizard_n 9_o 10._o concubine_n allow_v to_o priest_n 11._o the_o pompous_a equippage_n of_o courtesan_n and_o the_o supreme_a pastour_n receive_v tribute_n from_o their_o trade_n 12._o the_o example_n of_o this_o highpriest_n and_o his_o clergy_n 13._o the_o rifeness_n of_o sodomy_n near_o his_o palace_n 14._o and_o its_o spread_v thence_o into_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n 15._o that_o a_o ecclesiastic_a polity_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v the_o mystical_a city_n of_o sodom_n and_o characterise_v in_o those_o apocalyptick_a catalogue_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 151_o chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o charity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n out_o of_o scripture_n 3._o a_o collection_n of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o government_n out_o of_o the_o forecited_n prediction_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o charity_n 4._o to_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v opposite_a 5._o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a by_o this_o antichristian_a polity_n 6._o the_o defraud_v man_n of_o their_o estate_n upon_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o heresy_n 7._o the_o imposition_n of_o barbarous_a penance_n 8._o their_o unparalleled_a pride_n 9_o their_o raise_n of_o vile_a calumny_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o pagan_n do_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 10._o several_a instance_n of_o these_o antichristian_a calumny_n 157_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o nick-naming_a of_o the_o true_a christian_n by_o the_o odious_a title_n of_o heretic_n with_o their_o barbarous_a injury_n thereupon_o 2._o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o truly-catholick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n 4._o what_o be_v that_o heinous_a sin_n of_o heresy_n 5._o what_o schism_n 6._o that_o while_n man_n be_v sincere_a member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a body_n they_o can_v be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n 7._o the_o hypocritical_a and_o schismatical_a niceness_n of_o this_o antichristian_a church_n in_o forbear_v to_o join_v in_o any_o religious_a duty_n with_o any_o member_n of_o the_o truly-apostolick_a body_n 8._o their_o fraudulent_a purpose_n in_o foster_a this_o schismatical_a niceness_n and_o unsociableness_n 161_o chap._n xv._o 1._o what_o incendiary_n to_o war_n and_o plotter_n of_o abhor_a murder_n these_o falsely-pretended_n successor_n of_o christ_n be_v 2._o their_o butcherly_a cruelty_n to_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n 3._o instance_n of_o prodigious_a barbarity_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o very_a faithfulness_n to_o their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n 4._o the_o numerousness_n of_o they_o that_o thus_o suffer_v with_o some_o particular_a kind_n of_o cruelty_n 5._o more_o instance_n of_o this_o diabolical_a barbarity_n 6._o all_o the_o element_n make_v instrument_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o this_o antichristian_a power_n 7._o most_o beastly_a and_o unnatural_a example_n of_o this_o antichristian_a salvageness_n 166_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o a_o new_a scene_n of_o diabolical_a outrage_n do_v to_o the_o innocent_a flock_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o antichristian_a synagogue_n though_o not_o particular_o appoint_v by_o they_o 3._o a_o description_n of_o a_o infernal_a tribunal_n colour_v over_o with_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n 4._o the_o demeanour_n of_o these_o infernal_a judge_n to_o the_o accuse_v 5._o the_o savage_a usage_n of_o the_o sentence_a party_n by_o the_o grim_a executioner_n 6._o a_o new_a addition_n to_o the_o former_a torture_n 7._o the_o torment_n of_o the_o hollow_a trough_n 8._o and_o pan_n of_o charcoal_n 9_o that_o this_o exemplary_a cruelty_n in_o these_o spiritual_a judge_n influence_v all_o the_o instrument_n and_o adherent_n to_o their_o church_n make_v her_o guilty_a of_o all_o the_o military_a outrage_n also_o 169_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o that_o this_o opposition_n against_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o charity_n be_v a_o most_o substantial_a limb_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o the_o character_n of_o they_o without_o the_o holy_a city_n 2._o that_o that_o repeat_v catalogue_n of_o abhor_a title_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v plain_o a_o synopsis_n of_o the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o antichristian_a polity_n we_o describe_v 3._o the_o
prolixity_n of_o the_o title_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n 5._o that_o the_o angel_n have_v consider_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n fix_v his_o mind_n on_o that_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v pure_o christian_n and_o why_o and_o that_o it_o thence_o appear_v what_o succession_n of_o the_o beast_n time_n be_v understand_v 6._o as_o likewise_o from_o his_o name_n a_o little_a vary_a into_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v whence_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n be_v also_o evince_v 7_o 8._o how_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o give_v the_o beast_n these_o name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o the_o name_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n signify_v the_o successive_a order_n in_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n with_o a_o confirmation_n thereof_o out_o of_o alcazar_n 10._o a_o plain_a eviction_n from_o the_o name_n be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v not_o do_v not_o signify_v actual_a existence_n or_o nonexistence_n but_o order_n of_o existence_n and_o similitude_n 11._o that_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v will_v neither_o be_v good_a sense_n nor_o any_o elegancy_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o a_o right_a contradiction_n be_v close_o touch_v on_o in_o this_o mysterious_a assertion_n 12._o and_o yet_o that_o a_o absolute_a sameness_n in_o either_o essence_n or_o qualification_n can_v not_o be_v under_o this_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n without_o falsity_n whence_o similitude_n be_v necessary_o intimate_v thereby_o 13._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v confirm_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a and_o demonstrate_v a_o latitant_fw-la ellipsis_n in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v far_o argue_v from_o other_o consideration_n 14._o why_o he_o interpret_v the_o re-existence_n or_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v become_v idolatrous_a again_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o revival_n of_o its_o ancient_a polity_n in_o the_o pontifical_a power_n 15._o the_o three_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 16._o the_o six_o agreement_n 17._o the_o seven_o 18._o the_o eight_o agreement_n 19_o the_o three_o agreement_n again_o note_v with_o a_o confirmation_n therefrom_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a ellipsis_n 20._o that_o near_a resemblance_n stand_v for_o identity_n in_o common_a elegancy_n of_o speech_n whence_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v again_o evince_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n thereby_o far_o confirm_v 286_o chap._n fourteen_o ver._n ix_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o siracides_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o description_n thereof_o 2._o that_o constantinople_n be_v also_o allow_v to_o have_v seven_o hill_n and_o that_o it_o make_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o eight_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n x._o that_o the_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n seven_o sort_n of_o governor_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a truth_n 2._o how_o natural_o the_o different_a succession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n fall_v into_o eight_o part_n 3._o the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v number_v eight_o king_n though_o but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o that_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o emperor_n into_o pagan_a christian_a and_o pagano-christian_a be_v aim_v at_o or_o suppose_v in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v a_o unexceptionable_a truth_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v most_o credible_a that_o after_o the_o six_o king_n no_o other_o account_n of_o distinction_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o angel_n but_o what_o respect_a religion_n 6._o a_o demonstrative_a inference_n from_o one_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 7._o why_o apocal._n 17._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o last_o subdivision_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o ten_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n make_v good_a 8._o the_o four_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n xi_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v his_o name_n and_o part_v thereof_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o far_o confirm_v the_o abovementioned_a ellipsis_n 2._o the_o easy_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 11._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o be_v that_o his_o head_n be_v the_o eight_o 4._o that_o the_o eight_o king_n by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la may_v admit_v of_o more_o caesar_n then_o one_o reign_v at_o a_o time_n and_o why_o 5._o the_o nine_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 6._o the_o seven_o agreement_n ver._n xii_o the_o eleven_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o twelve_o agreement_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n xiii_o the_o thirteen_o agreement_n together_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 13._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n once_o emerge_v above_o the_o emperor_n even_o in_o secular_a power_n may_v continue_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o intend_v thereby_o but_o the_o secular_a pagano-christian_n sovereignty_n of_o the_o empire_n ver._n fourteen_o the_o fourteen_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o fifteen_o agreement_n 3._o the_o sixteenth_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 296_o chap._n xv._o ver._n xv._o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n xvi_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o interpreter_n that_o understand_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o house_n of_o rome_n by_o fire_n ver._n xvii_o the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n how_o stupendous_a a_o arcanum_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v rather_o fate_n than_o policy_n that_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whore_n so_o prosperous_o hitherto_o with_o a_o admonition_n thereupon_o 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v with_o a_o far_a admonition_n to_o the_o apostatise_v church_n 5._o the_o eviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o seventeen_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n xviii_o why_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v so_o determinate_o affix_v at_o last_o to_o old_a rome_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 2_o 3._o a_o clear_a and_o confess_v evidence_n that_o old_a rome_n be_v here_o point_a at_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n with_o a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n 4._o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v also_o fix_v to_o old_a rome_n and_o of_o the_o cabbalisticalness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 5._o that_o the_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v write_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v from_o the_o ancient_a orthography_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_n who_o usual_o sound_v long_o i_o as_o a_o diphthong_n pronounce_v their_o vowel_n near_o to_o the_o greek_n 7._o how_o exquisite_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o event_n 8._o that_o the_o find_v the_o number_n 666_o in_o other_o name_n do_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_v the_o determinate_a applicability_n of_o this_o 9_o in_o what_o sense_n 666_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 10._o the_o application_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o illustrate_v from_o the_o cabbalistical_a application_n of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tetractys_n 11._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 12._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o 13._o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v more_o appropriate_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 14._o of_o the_o inscription_n mysterium_fw-la on_o